IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 V^ 1^ ^ Itt 12.2 m m £ li& 12.0 II ■•■ 6" I^otographic Sciences Corporation ^7^4^ .^ 4^ 33 WiST MAIN STMIT WIUTM.N.Y. 14SM (716) •72-4503 4^ , c-<#«#(^.y^,- ■^■'■ MONTREAL : H« RAM 8 AT. / - V !* ■^'X-''*' ■■ ■ '""**f fS^-^:^' ■%^^?»»^f^>^^^--^^'^a*»^^ ■ iiM iwjy^^iii^jj^#i»(gft^i(i^iifl^ J 76 MONTREAL *. H. RAMSAT. • "i w pi itii i u mimm(tiiltllittHtlti miiiM i< K i »rim»mt>' uii -/e4^s'z . •■■^'mt0^i M ^ V\Mit l *K» i W^ ¥VrU^'''^fflilMV- a».-t MWri»*^-i ■ TO TEACHERS. This little work has been composed to meet an actual want. When teaching in the western part of the Province, the writer found that there was no History of Canada in the English Language at all fit for the School-room ; and, haying been favoured with the assistance of some gentlemen of literary standing, and the free use of the ample materials contained in the Library of the Legislative Assembly, she has ventured to put forth this little work, pleading as her excuse the absolute necessity of providing such a source of information for British American Youth. Could the work have been confined to the higher classes of Learners, it would have been of a more intellectual character ; but it was judged necessary to adapt it to the capacity of the less advanced by dividing and simplifying the Questions, as there is no primary history to intro- duce it. The author would take the liberty to suggest that the Geographical part should be used by the pupil as a Read- ing-Book while pursuing the study of the Historical parts, and that the Map should be constantly referred to in both, as she has ever found that Geography illustrates History as much as History illuminates Geography. - ///- £ARLT - I V^ hscovery Uscoverie '^oyage of " of '* of " of It Voj P i\ of' *• of. " of Conquest o Voyage of of] of] It Expedition) English Dii French V03 159^ English Dii Voyages un " uni Return of C CONTENTS. PART I. fiARLT VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES IN NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTER I. )iscoTer> of America by Columbus, . Mscoveriej of John and Sebastian Cabot, '^oyage of Citispar Cortereal, . • of Elliott and Ashurst, it '* of Giovanni Verrazuni, . " of Jacques Cartier, . Pagb. 1 6 1 8 8 11 CHAPTER II. Voyages, Conquests, and DiscoTeries, which took place in the boulhern parts of North America, from the Discovery of Columbus to that of Jacques Cartier. of Vasco Nunez de Balboa, of Juan Ponce de Leon, . . of De Aliyon, ....... Conquest of Mexico— Cortez, • . . . . Voyage of Ferdinand Magellan, " of Pamphilio de Narvaez, .... 4 '* of Ferdinand de Soto, . . . It (I PART II. CANADA LNDER THE FRENCH. CHAPTER I. Expeditions under Cartier, 1534 — 5, " under Roberval, 1540, English Discoveries under Frobisher, 1576, French Voyages under De la Roche, Pontgrave, and Chauvin, 1598, English Discoveries under Bartholomew Gosnold, 1602, . CHAPTER II. Voyages under De Chaste and Champlain, 1603, '' under the Sieur do Monts, 1604, . . . Return of Cbamplain to Canada, 1608, .... 14 15 16 18 18 19 19 23 SO 33 33 35 38 39 40 ■A ^K- ▼I. CONTENTII. CHAPTER III. Administration of Chtmplain, 1632, ... « of M. De Montmagny, 1634, . " of M. D»A;ileboijt, 1647, " of D'Argenson, 1668, . , . . " of D'Avangour, 1661, . Government of M. de Mesy, 1663, CHAPTER IV. Ooremment of the Marquis de Tracy, 1665, . An Account of the Various Settlements on the American Con- tinent at this period, CHAPTER V. V > Govemment of M. de Courcelles, 1668, pAor. by of M. de Frontenac, 1672, of M. de La Barre, 1682, . of M.deDenonyille, 1685, » of M. de Frontenac, 1689, (second time.) CHAPTER VI. Continuation of M. de Frontenac's Administratkm, 1691, Administration of M. de Caillidres, 1698, • . « *' of M. de Vaudreuil, 1703J . CharlcToiz's Description of Canada in 1720-1, CHAPTER Vn. Administration of the Jiviarquis de Beauharnois, 1726, " of M. de Galissoniere, 1747, . « of the Marquis du Quesne, 1752, << of the Sieur de Vaadrenil, 1755, Capture of Quebec by the Army under Wolfe, 1759, . 6i 63 67 67 70 73 76 86 8K 91 93 97 104 108 109 112 118 120 120 121 127 PART III. CANADA UNDER THE BRITIBH. CHAPTER I. History of Canada from 1759 to the Peace of 1763, . 134 " from 1763 to the Declaration of Indepen- dence by the United States in 1774, . 138 '< from 1774 to the Declaration of War in 1812, 140 COllTElfTS. CHAPTER II. it PAOI. Qenertl History from 1812 to the Peace ori8i4tnd 1815, . 152 • « from 1815 to 1832, .... 163 «< from 1832 (including the firat Iniurrection) to 1838, 167 CHAPTER III. : insurrection in Upper Canada, 1837, . . . . 175 Mission of Lord Durham, 1838 182 From the Breakiog-^ut of the Second Insurrection in 1838 to the Union of the Provinces of Upper and Lower Cana- da in 1841, 184 . PART IV. GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CANADA. CHAPTER I. Eitent of British America, . . . . . . 200 Canada and its boundaries, 201 Its Mountains, , . . . 203 Its inland waters, 204 Lake Superior, 204 Lake Huron, 206 CHAPTER n. Lake Huron and Huron District, 213 The Chippewas of Seugeen, 216 Lake St Clair, 217 Indian Settlements, 217 Lake Erie, 218 French Settlements on the Detroit, . . . . 219 Indian Settlements near Amhertsburg, .... 220 Ports on Lake Erie, , . 222 Grand River, 223 Niagara River, 225 " Falls, 227 Queenston and Lewistoo, ...... 230 Ports on the Niagara, . • 230 'it Till CONTENTS. CHAPTER III. Lake OntariOi Hamilton, Toronto, Lake Simcoc, . liay of Quint6, Kingston, Lake of the Thousand Isles, St. Regis, • Cornivall Canal, . Beauharnois Canal, The Ottawa, French River, . Chaudiere Falls, . Rideau Canal, . .: Grenville Canal, . Lake of the Two Mountains, St. Anne's, ... Caughnawaga, . . * Laehine Canal, Pack. 233 234 23.') 236 237 23}) 239 240 240 242 243 243 245 245 246 247 247 248 248 CHAPTER IV. Montreal, 251 The Richelieu, ....;... 253 Lake Champlain, 254 Lake St. Peter, 254 Three Rivers, %7 Quebec ^8 The Fall of Montmorency, . . . . . .261 The St. Lawrence, 261 The Saguenay, 264 Climate of Canada, 265 The State of Religion nnd Education, .... 267 The Government of Canada, 267 The Counties, Cities, Towns and Villages in Upper Canada with the population in 1851, 268 The Counties, Cities, Towns and Villages in Lower Canada with the population in 1851 . . . . . 271 Table of Proper Names, . . . . . . . 277 i«;-?v^ ^^t:v 'vVtH'*'^^'-''' ** •' #. ■ Page. 233 234 2;« 236 237 239 239 240 240 242 243 243 245 245 246 247 247 248 248 HISTORY OF CANADA. PART I. VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, KXTBNDIMO FROM THK DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, BV COLUMBVI| IN 1492, TO THK DISCOVERY OF THE ST. LAWREMCf, BY JACQUES C ARTIER, IN 1535 — EMBRACING A PERIOD OF 43 YEARS. CHAPTER I. Canada Canada 251 253 254 254 257 ^8 261 261 264 265 267 267 268 271 277 EARLY VOYAOES, CONQUESTS, AND Dl8C0TiBR|E# IJI $IO$m AMERICA. DlVISlOVt. /. Discovery of America by Colutnhus, — //. i>tieov«r- ietqfJohn and Sebastian Cabot, — ///. Voyages of Gaspar Cortereal — IV, Hugh Elliott and Tkomae AskuTit, — V. Giovanni Verrazani.^^IV. Jacquee Cartier. I. Discovert of America bt Columbus. — 1. Tht existeDce of a new world, if not known to the ancients, was at least suspected bjr them. It is certain that an idea was entertained, that it would be eatsy to sail from the western eoast of Spain to ^e shores of India. Thej had, a VOYAGES AND OlSCOTKRIEt. i however, no proper notion of the magnitude of the globe, and thought that a few dajs would be sufficient for such a Tojage. The existence of an immense continent between their point jf departure and the extreme shores of India was beyond their conception. Neither did the first navi- gators expect to make such a discovery ; it may be said that they but stumbled upon America in their route to the shores of Cathay or India. They were anxious to obtain a reaJier access to this country, because the commerce of these tropical regions had even then enriched several of the commercial nations of Europe. 2. There is some reason to believe that the ancient writers, Aristotle, Strabo, Pliny and Seneca entertained the opinion mentioned above. Strabo alone seems to have imagined the distance between the two continents; he says *' that the ocean encompassed the whole earth ; that in the ea?t it washes the coast of India, and iu the west those of Africa and Spain, and that, if the vastness of the Atlantic did not hinder, they might soon sail from one to the other." Seneca, in one of his tragedies, says *• there will come a time an after ages, when the ocean will loose the bonds of matter, and a vast country will be discovered." And, in a book ascribed to Aristotle, the Carthaginians are said to have discovered, far beyond the Pillars of Hercules (the Sti ait of Gibraltar), an island, in the Atlantie Ocean, of great extent and fertility, watered by large and magnif- icent rivers, but e .tirely uninhabited. The Tyrians are said to have evinced some intention of oecupying this islandi but were prevented by the jealousy of the Carthaginiasa. m I , ^h- >t u- ^i i fc »n lM M^ ii *' '-- .-Sils-ndj*' boLutaitri. 3. TKe Welsh too claim to hiTe made the discovery of America about the year 1 170, when thej say Madoc, one of their princes, sailed to the new world, and then estab* lished a colony. There is no probability in this tradition^ as the Welsh were not, in the age of Madoc, a naval peo- ple, and must have been ignorant of all navigation, except that of rivers and coasts. 4. There is far more reason to believe that the Iceland* ers knew something of the western world. It is asserted that an Iceland bark, in the early part of the eleventh century, baying been driven south-west from Greenland by adverse winds, touched upon the coast of Labrador, that subsequent voyages were made, and that colonies were established. upon some portions of the country which BS now called British America. 5. These traditions, however, do not in the least detract fr^m the honour so universally ascribed to Christopher Columbus, who is, by the common consent of the world, called the discoverer of America. 6. This remarkable man was born about the middlie of the fifteenth century, and entered early in life into the ser- vice of the Portuguese, who were then actively engaged in commercial pursuits. During his frequent voyages he began to reflect on the possibility of reaching the eastern world by a different route from any that had been taken. After much study, he became convmced that, by sailing westerly, he could more readily approach the farther boun- dary of the country he sought than by any other route. It ia Mid that, during some of these voyageii be met with it n ill Ml ' !.* t;r-''»te*!."»-!w«fir'^.«e!».«i* r : <'^ j» . «tt^i'*W»!i4-">*-'it'Vfj*Si?!r''- SSTR'tiT *' '''■■^'**»^552«< I- totJLOEM AMti DncoTuai. iii H i« ^ •omA of th« nitivti of Iceland, from whom he beard of the difcorerjrofacootiDentto the west, which he probably •apposed to be the eaatern abore of Cathay. 7. DetermiDed to aacertain the trtith by a personal in* testigation, he first applied for aid to bis own country, Grenoa, but without success. His next application was to the court of Portugal, with no better result. His final resort was to the court of Spain, then under the separate ^OTemment of Ferdinand of Arragon, and Isabella of Castile. The King refused to countenance his design, ^he Queen, however, more wise and liberal, conseuted to patronise it, furnishing the means of accomplishing the TOyage from her own treasury, and actually selling her Jfweb to supply the deficiency in the national resources. 8. On Friday, the 3rd of August, 1492, Columbus sail- ed from Palos, a port of Spain, and on tlie 12tb of October, to his unspeakable gratification, he made his first discovery In the New World. This was one of the Bahama Islands called by the natives Guanahani, named by Columbus St. Salvador, and afterwards, by some unpardonable ca- price, called by the English Cat Island. He landed the Mme day, took possession of it in the name of the Spanish •overeigns, and assumed the titles of Admiral and Viceroy, which had been awarded to him before he sailed from Europe. 9. Leaving this island, be passed on to another where ha landed, and whieh he named Conception* On the 17th ha reached one, which he called Ferdinando. In modern imps it is ttWDfd £xum«. Pursuing hi» voyage, he dii- "^^jr^rsf^pKB , JW4. >' >< J * i. .44 t » , < i^* w W>ii.n , #ffw» , » .|L] >i ut l.i ii^»i OABOT. coTered the island called hj hm Isabella, and, bj more recent naWgators, Long Island. He afterwards discorer- ed the important island of Cuba, and Hispaniola or St. Domingo, now called Hajti. Here he built a fortress, and, leafing thirty-nine men in possession of it, he sailed for Spain. He arriyed there, after a stormy and danger- ous Toyage, on the 15th of March, 1493, having taken not quite seven months and a half to accomplish this mo- mentous enterprize. IE. — Discoveries of John and Sebastian Cabot. -—1. Several of the European nations claim the hon- our of having discovered The Continent of North America. There can be no doubt, however, that England has the best right to it, for, in 14*96, after Columbus had returned to Europe, Henry VII. fitted out a small fleet of ships, and gave a commission to John Cabot, a celebrated Venetian navigator, and his sons, to eiplore for— what Columbus was in search of— a north-west pasr sage to the Indies or China. The result of this voyage was, doubtless, the discovery of the North American con- tinent. 2. They sailed from the port of Bristol, in the spring of 1497, and, on the 3rd of July, discovered the coast of Labrador. The opposite island, now called Newfoundland, they called St. Johns, having landed there on St. John's day. To the mainland they gave the name of Terra pru mum vista-^or Primavista (first seen.) The English navigators thus reached the continent of North America only five years after Columbus had discovered the West m !' 1)1 ■ I ■m . .tfU«U 3«.-^V^U.«Uii VOTAOBt AND DISCOYKRIBfl. it i Indies, and more tban a twelye-montb before that celebra- ted man bad toucbed at any part of tbe continent. 3. Tbe adrentureri appear tojiave penetrated into Hudson's Bay. They sailed as far as lat. 67^, W north. After exploring tbe Gulf of St. Lawrence, they performed an extensive voyage along the eastern coast as far south as Virginia, and then, anxious to announce their success, returned to England, where John Cabot received the hon- our of knighthood for his discoveries. 4. Sebastian Cabot became a much greater navigator tban his father, and made three subsequent voyages to the New world, but no settlement was effected on its shores. In one of these voyages be is said to have discovered the beautiful country now called Florida, which was afterwards visited by Ponce de Leon, and taken possession of by the Spaniards. In 1526, having entered the service of Spain, he explored the river I7a Plata, and part of the coast of South America. Returning to England, during the reign of Edward VI., be was made Grand Pilot of England, and received a pension of JS166 10s. 4d. per annum for bis services. . 5. It is much to be regretted that neither Columbus nor Cabot was immortalized in the lands they discovered by having them called after their names, and that Amerigo Vespuccio, an obscure drawer of charts, should, by a bold usurpation, have called it America. The noble name of Columbia ought to have been the general designation of the Western Wc 'Id. 6. It is a remarkable fact that England was one of the \-i-Ai;-: -v.! . ^'ita t^Jiit; (UWfc'1«' w^t't, >^*«i»Tr» »- -.1'. - , ■ ♦'».., 4^ ■ 1^*,. -V- .»14. 10 VOTAOft AND DIfCOTKRIIS. tance, were of the same opioion ; they thought, to use Verrazanrs own words, " that the natives were going to roast and eat him." Their fears, however, were sood turned to gratitude and astonishment ; the savages dried his clothes, warmed him, and showed him every mark of kindness, caressing and patting hi» white skin with^ippareiit surprise. They then dressed him, conducted him to the beach, tenderly embraced him, and, pointing to the vessel, removed to a little distance, to show that he was at liberty to return to his friends. 5. Proceeding north, the voyagers landed, probably near the city of New York, where, prompted by curiosity, they kidnapped and carried away an Indian child — a sad return for the kindness displayed by the natives to the young man thrown upon their shores. It is supposed that Verrazani entered the haven of Newport, in Rhode Island, where he remained fifteen days. Here the natives were liberal, friendly and confiding ; and the country was the richest he had yet seen. 6. Verrazani proceeded still further north, and explored the coast as far as Newfoundland, but he found the natives of the northern regions hostile and jealous, and unwilling to traffic except for weapons of war. He gave to the whole region the name of La Nouvelle France, and took possession of it in the name of his sovereign. 7. Although there is no evidence that Verrazani even approached any part of Canada, there has been a tradition, extant in this country from an early period, that the riTer 8t L^iwrence was the scene of his dea^b. Put this story M JACQUtS CARTIIft. 11 of bit having been maiiacred irith hit erew, and afterwardt devoured by the tavages, it abtolute fable, and doet great inJMttice to the Red men of Canada. VI. Jacques Cartibr. — 1. The celebrafod Jacques Cartier tucceeded Verrazani. He explored the north- eatt coatt carefully, and, patting through the Strait of Belleitle, trayerted the great gulf of the St. Lawrence, and arrived in the bay of Chaleura in July. He was de- lighted with the peaceable and friendly conduct of the natives, *^ who," saya Hnkluyt, ^ with one of their bontt, came unto ut, and brought us pieces of seals ready sod- den, putting them upon pieces of wood: then, retiring themselves, they would make signs unto us, that they did give them to us." 2. From this hospitable place, where the natives teem to have displayed tome of the politenett of modem tociety, Jacquet Cartier proceeded t j Gasp6 Bay, where he erect- ed a cross thirty feet high, with a shield bearing the three fleurs-de-lis of France, thus taking possession in the name of Francis the First. 3. He carried oiT two natives from Gasp6, who were of great use to him on his succeeding voycge. It appears, however, that it was with their own consent, as they allow- ed themselves to be clothed in shirts, coloured coats, and ' caps, and to have a copper chain placed about their neck, " whereat they were greatly contented, and gave their old clothes to their fellows that went back again." Cartier coasted along the i^orthern shores of the gulf, when, meet? ing with boitterous weather, he made tail for France, and arrived i^t S^. Malo on (he 9th of September. i I If I'^ftfr. ^^■^:"' "<" \% VOTAOBt AlfD DIROOVBRIBt. 4. This eelebrated nafigitor deMrrct etpecial notict, iMlmuch at hf) was the first who explored the shores of Canada to any considerable extent, and was the very first European who became acquainted with the existence of Hochelaga, and in 15S5 pushed his waj through all obsta- cles, till he discovered and entered the Tillage, which occupied the Terjr spot on which now stands the Citj of Montreal. I Qu$8tiohi OH the Chapter First, Of wbtt doM Chapter lit tremt 1 What are the dhridona of Chapter lit 1 I.- 1 . What b said of the New Worid 1 What idea did the ancients entertain relatiTe to Uie Weat 1 Had they a proper idea of the magnitude of the Globe ( Of the existence oi a western continent 1 What is said of the first na? igators Y Why did they wish to gain readier access to India 1 2. What is said oT Strabo 1 What b said of Seneca 1 What is said of Arisotle and the Carthaginians ) What ia said uf theTyrians 1 1 What is said of ihe Welsh claim t Why is this considered to be improbable f 4. What is said of the Icelandic claim t What u asserted re* specting an Icelandic vessel 1 5. Do these claims detract from the merit of Columbua t 6. When was he born 1 Upon what subject did he begin to reflect t Of what did he oeeoroe conrinced i Wiih whom is he said to haTe met 1 7. What was his conduct 1 Where did he next apply 1 What was his final resnK 1 What was the conduct of the King 1 What was the conduct of the Queen 1 B, When did Columbus sail, and when did he make his first die- eovery 1 Whal land was it that he first discovered 1 In whose name did he take possession of it, and what titles did he assume 1 8.Whatotherialaiidadid he diaeoverf What did he build te St Domingo 1 When did he arrive in Spain 1 It.— 1 . What is said of the European nations 1 What country has Juat clahn to the discovMy of the Continent, and why t What was the result of Cabot*s voyage '< .-Jk0,£im ."V «'-•^v• 9VBSTI0NS. IS 2. From what port did the Cabols mI1> ind what land did Iha? diMover 1 Why did they call the oppoaita ialand St. Johna 1 What nana did they five to the mainland 1 How long alter Columbuf fitited the West fndiea did the Enfliih natlgatora laaeh the eonlinant of North America 1 8. How far north did they sail 1 How (ar aouth 1 4. What is said of Sebastian Cabot 1 What southern eountry is be said to have discovered ? What did he explore 1 W hat was he made, and what pension did he receive 1 5. What is to be regretted 1 What ought to have been th^ dee* icnaUon of the Western World 1 6. Give an account or the agreement entered into by Henry VII. with Bartholomew Columbus 1 What appears from thia aceount ^ nt.—l. Who was Caspar Cortereal t What did he accomplish 1 3. What is said of Cortereal t What is said of his brother 1 3. What is said of the King of Portugal 1 By what names were the coast of Labrabor and the Gulf of i^t. Lawrence known to the Portuguese 7 IV.— 1. Who obuined a pater.t from King Henry 1 What did Henry 6t out 1 2. Wh-^t is said of the successors of Henry 1 By whom were they followed t 3. What b said of the fisheries of Newfoundland 1 y.-— 1. Give an account of the voyage of V«rratani. Wl|at hap% pened to three of the vessels 1 lu what latitude did he reach the American coast 1 2. What b said of his first landing and intercourse wit|i the natives \ 3. What story b told of a young sailor 1 What happened to him 1 What was the conduct of the Indiana 1 4. What idea now took possesion of the sailor, and of hb ship- mates 1 How were thei^ fears removed 1 ft. Where did the voyagers land, and what disgraceful action did they commit % What port is Verrasani supposed to have entered t 6. How far north did he proceed, and what is said of the naUves 7 What name did he give to these regions Y 7. What tradition has been extant in Canada firom an early period 1 is thb story true 1 VI.~-1. Give an account of the first voyage of Jaetjuea Cartier t Repeat what b said by an old historian. 2. To what place did he next proceed, und what did he do t 3» Give an account of hb conduct to the natives cf Qasp4. What route did he take, and when did he arrive in Prance t 4. Why does thb eebbrated navigator deserve oar especial notice? ! I 1 I •i ':'-M^ 14 TOTAOBS AND TRAVELS. CHAPTER TI. VOTAOlt) COMQUXSTI, AND DItCOVKRXKS WHICH TOOK riACB IN THE SOUTHERN PARTS OF NORTH AMERICA, FROM THE TIME OF THE DISCOTERY OF COLUMRUS TO THAT OF JACaUXS CARTIER. ii DIVISIONS. i. Vasco Nunez de Balboa. — If. Juan Ponce de Lion. — ///. De Allyon, — IV. Fernando Cortez. — F. Ferdinand, Magellan . — VI. Pamphilio de Narvaez. — VIL Ferdinand de Soto. 1. Vasco Nunez de Balboa.— 1. During the time that (liftcoveries were prosecuted by the English and French in the north, the principal islands in the^West Indies were colonized, and subjected to Spanish authority. 2. The eastern coast of Yucatan was discovered in 1506 and in 1510 the first colony was planted the Isth- m|U8 of Darien. Soon after this, Vasco Nunez de Balboa, who was governor of the colony, crossed the isthmus, on the western side of the continent, and from a high moun- tain discovered the ocean, which, being neen in a souther- ly direction at first, received the name of the South Sea. II. Juan Ponce de Leon.*-1. In 1512, Juan Ponce de Leon, an aged veteran, who had been governor of Porto Not€, — 1 lie Teacher may paia thb Chapter until the fecond rep- etition, aa it relates to the totith, and does not interfere with the HIetory of Canada. JUAX FOKCl DE LlOIf — PI ALLTON. 15 Rico, fitted out three ships for a voyage of discoyery, ho- ping to find in a neighbouring island a fountain which was said to possess the remarkable properties of restoring the youth and perpetuating the life of any one who should bathe in its stream, and drink of its w;t rs. Of course this wotiderful fountain was not to he found, but. after cruising for sometime amongst the Bahamas, he discovered a country, to which, from the abundance of flowers with which it was adorned, and from its being first seen on Easter Sunday, which the Spaniards call Pascua Florida^ he gave the name of Florida. 2. A few years later, having been appointed governor of thi* country, he landed on its shores, but was mortally wounded in a contest with the natives. 3. Although this fine country was thus visited and na- med by the Spaniards, there is good reason to believe, as already stated, that it was first discovered by Sebastian Cabot, in his exploration of the eastern coast of America. III. De Allyon. — 1. Soon after the defeat of Ponce de Leon in Florida, De Allyon, a judge of St. DoroingOy with several others, dispatched two vessels to the Bahamas, in quest of labourers for their plantations and mines. Being driven northward, they anchored at the mouth of Cambahee river, which they named the Jordan, and the country Chicora. This country was afterwards colonized by the English, and received the name of Carolina. 2. Here the natives treated the strangers with great kindness, and freely visited the ships, but, when a suffi- cient number was below decks, the perfidious Spaniards i ^-S\ KWwr: \>«>' JK! \ 16 VOYAGES, CONQUESTS AND DISCOVERIES. .( i dosed the batches, and set sail for St. Domingo. One of the returning ships was lost, and most of the Indian prison^ ers in the other, sullenly refusing food, died of famine and melancholy. 3. Having received the appointment of governor of Chicora, De Allyon returned to complete the conquest of the country when his principal vessel was lost. Proceeding a little further north, many of the Spaniards were induced to visit a village where they were cut off by the natives, in revenge for their former treachery. De Allyon's vessel was attacked, and the few survivors, in dismay, hastened back to St. Domingo. IV. Conquest of Mexico. — Fernando Cortez. — 1. The northern coast of Yucatan was explored by Francisco Fernandez de Cordova in 1517. He found the Datives bold and warlike, decently clad, ^nd living in large edifices of stones. They showed the most determined opposition to the Spaniards, and obliged Cordova to return to Cuba, where he soon after died. 2. Under the auspices of Velasquez, governor of Cuba, Juan de Grigalva explored a part of the southern coast of Mexico, and obtained a large amount of treasure by trafficking with the natives. Velasquez, finding himself enriched by the result, and being elated with success, determined to undertake the conquest of the wealthy coun- try which had been discovered, and hastily fitted out an armament for the purpose. Not being able to accom- pany the expedition in person, he gave the command to Fernando Cortez, who landed in Tabasco, a southern prov- 'ii^^mm- fBRVAMDO CORTM. n ine« of Mexico. With great resolution, Cortex de- •trojed bis Testels, in order that his men should he left without an/ resources but their own valour, and com* isenced bis march towards the Meiican capital. 3. Making his way thither, with Taried success, he reached the vast plain of Mexico. Numerous fillages and cultivated fields extended as far as the eje could reach, and in the middle of the plain, partly encompassing A large lake, and partly built on islands within it, stood the eity of Mexico, adorned with its numerous temples and turrets. Montexuma, the king, received the Spaniards with great magnificence, assigned them a spacious and elegant edifice to live in, supplied all their wants, and bestowed upon them all presents of great value. 4. Cortex having basely betrayed Montexuma, the rage of the Meiicans was so roused that they attacked the Spaniards, regardless of their monarch's presence, and accidentally wounded him. Struck with remorse, they fled, and Montezuma, scorning to survive, rejected the atten- tions of the Spaniards and, refusing to take any nourish1. By whom was «n expedition fitted out— Hind for what pur- pose 1 What success attended his expedition 1 2. What was the result of his second toyage 1 3. By whom is Florida said to have been discorered ? III.—- 1. What is said of the enterprise of De Allyon t Of the dis- covery of Carolina '{ 2. Of the kindness of ihe natives, and the perfidy of the Span- iards 1 W hat was the fate of the prisoners 1 3. Give an account of his second voyage and its result. IV.— 1. When and by whom was Yucatan explored 'i W hat is said of the natives ] 2. By whom were designs of conquest formed 1 What is said of Velasquez 1 Give an account of the invasion of Mexico by Cortex. Why did he destroy his vessels 1 2. What place did he reach 1 Describe the city of Mexico. How were the Spaniards treated *? What is said of Cortex and the Mexicans 1 What is said of Montezuma's death 1 Give an account of the retreat of the Spaniards from Mexico. 5. Give an account of the final conquest of Mexico, v.— 1. What other important event requires notice 1 2. Under whose patronage did he sail^ and when ? Give an account of the voyage, embracing the first circumnavigation of the Globe. Why did he give to the Ocean, over wluch he sailed, the name of the Pacific 1 3* What islands did he next discover 1 What happened 1 What was the termination of this expedition '? VI.-->1. What is said of Pamphilio de Narvaez 1 2. Of the wanderings of the Spaniards 1 What waa their fate 1 VII.—- 1. What was the prevalent belief with regard to the interior ci Florida 1 Who was Ferdinand De l^tOy and what was his design 1 2. What appointment was bestowed upon him 1 When did be reach Florida 1 3. Where did De Soto spend the first winter 1 4. What course did he take in the spring 1 With what disap- pointment did De Soto meet 1 5. Why was the country of the Cherokees visited, and what was the result 1 What is said of Mauville, and what occurred there ? Give ai> account of the great battle near Mobile. What was the determination of De Soto, and where did he spend his second winter 1 6. When and where did he cross the MiMissippi '^ ^hat course did he then take 1 Where did he pass the ihird wintar ^ What is said of the death and burial of De Soto 1 ^ *,'*■; *:A»/«W I|PlP!!R|^i,«f |l, Ifl' CANADA UVDBA THI rRSNCH. 23 7. When did the Sptniarda dam Um fottrth winter t Id wImI minMr did the rcmnanl or the perty roach Meiieo t 8. During the time that De Soto purtued iheoe inveatigatione io the aouth, what important cventi occurred in Canada 1 n « PART 11. CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. SAliY SETTtXM CNT8 AND COLONIAL BISTORT, EXtlMDIlfO FROM THE IMSCOTERt OF CARTIER, 1535, TO THE CAPTURE OF QUEBEC, 1760, A PERIOD OF 225 TEARS. CHAPTER I. DITI8ION8. /. Expeditions under CartieTf 1534-5. — //. E^EptdU tion undef Roberval, 1540. — ///. English Discover' ies under Martin Frobisher, 1576. — IV. Frendi Voyages under De la Roche-Fontgravi, and ChaU" i;tn,1598. — K English Discoveries under BartholO' mew Crosnold, 1602. I. Expedition uicder Cartier, 1534. — 1. The con- duct of the Pope, in granting to Spain the possession of the whole continent of America, roused Francis I. to a determination to claim his equal right to a share of the new world. He facetiously remarked that ** he would &in see the article in father Adam's will which bequeathed this TRst inheritanee to the Spaniard." He soon after iUl ^asres^.^ u /AC^UBS CARTIBR. ditpAtched the cipeditioD w« ha?t alretd/ atntioned, which sailed on the 20th of April, 1534| bat proceeded no further than Grasps. 2. In the following jear Cartier obtained a new com- mission, and sailed with three yessels. It was on this second Vojage that he entered the great ri?er of Canada, which he named the St. Lawrence^ because he began to explore it on the festival of that martyr. He proceeded up the ri?er as far as the Isle of Orleans, which he named the Isle of Baechus, on. recount of its fertility and the fine Tines he found there. 3. Soon after his arrival, be was visited by Donnacona, << the Lord of Canada, " who lived at Stadacoua, which occupied that portion of Quebec that was some years since desolated by fire. Donnacona came in twelve canoes, but, commanding them to remain at a little distance, he ap- proached the vessels, and commenced an oration. After cooreraing with the two interpreters, who told him of their ▼isit to Fraacv , and the kindness with which they had been treated, he took the arm of Cartier, kissed it, and placed it upon his neck. Cartier went immediately into his canoe and presented to him and his attendants bread and wine, and after some time Donnacona departed in the same state in which he came. Cartier then moored bis vessels safely in the river St. Charles, Which he named ** Port de Ste. Croix" or the Port of the Holy Cross. Here he received another visit from the chief, attended by five hundred warriors, who came to welcome the strangers. The two natives, wbd h&d accompanied him to France, CANADA UMDIR THB FRENCH. 25 acted on all these occasions as interpreters, and opened a friendly communication with their countrymen. Tbey told them that they were Tiagnoany and Donagaia, words sup- posed to mean, ** those who had been taken away from their own land by the strangers, and had returned again." After this many canoes, laden with men and women, came to visit them, rejoicing and dancing round them, and bringing them presents of eels and other fish, with mullet, and great musk melons. 4. Having heard that there existed, far up the river, a large settlement called Hochelaga, he determined to ad- vance in quest of it. Previous to his setting out, at the request of his two interpreters, he caused his men to shoot off twelve cannons, charged with bullets, into the wood near them. ** At whose noise" says Hakluyt, an old his- torian, **ihej were greatly astonished and amazed, for they thought that heaven had fallen upon them, and put themselves to flight howling, ciy^ing and shrieking." Leav- ing his vessels, he proceeded in two boats and the pinnace as far as Lake St. Peter, where^ on account of the shallow- ness of the water, be was obliged to leave the pinnace and proceed in the boats. Here they met with five hunters, " who,'"* says Cartier, " freely and familiarly came to our boats without any fear, as if we had even been brought up together." Everywhere he seems to have been received with kindness, for the chief of the district of Hochelai, now the Richelieu, paid him a visit, and presented him with one of his own children, about seven years of age, whom he af- terwards visited, while Cartier was winteriogat St. Crois. ji*! ^1 "■■ ■r'\'r\i''i^TT:^.TfifiT ^ ,f " ' 'f *'- ' 2< iACQUIS CARTIfeil. 5. Delighted with hia journej, Cartier proeeeded, and •oon came to Hochelaga, which he found to be a fortified town on a beautiful iiland under the shade of a uountain. On his landing he was met by more than a thousand of the natives, who received him with every demonstration of joj and hospitality. He was delighted with the view from the mountain ) which he named Mont Royal. Time has changed it to Montreal. He seems to have considered the village below as a favourable site for a French settle- ment, but he did not live to see his idea realized. 6. The way to the village of Hochelaga at that time passed through large fields of Indian com. Its outline was circular,, and it was encompassed by three separate rows of palisades, well secured, and put together ; ovtiy a single entrance was left in this rude fortification, but this was guarded by pikes and stakes. The cabins, or lodges of the inhabitants, about fifty in number, were tonstnicted in the form of a tunnel, eaob fifty feet in length, by fifteen in breadth. They were formed cf wood, covered with bark. Above the doors of these houses ran a gallery — each house contained several chambers, and the whole was so arranged as to enclose an open court-yard, where the fire was made. 7. The inhabitants were of the Huron tribe, and seem to have regarded Cartier as a being of a superior order, as they brought to him all their sick, decrepit and aged persona, with an evident expectation that he would heal tbem. Touched by this display of confiding limplieity, he M all ha could to aeoth« their ininda. Tba Freaek his- B4RLT IBTTLCMBlITt AKD COLOAIAL HISTORY. 27 toritot relate that he made the sign of the Cron upon the lick, distributed Agni Dei amongst them, recited with a loud Toice the sufferings and death of the Sayiour, and prayed fervently with these poor idolaters. How tbejr could understand these well meant and pious proceedings, we are quite at a loss to know, bnt we can easily belivTe that ** the grand flourish of trumpets,'^ which terminated the ceremony, ** delighted the natives beyond measure." On his return to his boats he was accompanied by a great number of the inhabitants to the landing-place below St. Mary^s current. They even carried on their shoulders some of his men, who were fatigued. They appeared to be grieved at the shortness of their stay, and followed their course along the banks of the river with signs of kindly farewell. "" 8. The scenery on both sides of the St. Lawrence seems to have delighted Cartier and his companions, who were several of them gentlemen volunteers, more fit to sketch a beautiful scene than to endure the hardships of settling a new country. It is said that an Indian woman named Unacona, wife of one of the natives who had been taken to France, excited her tribe to follow the boats along the shore on their return, and on the landing of ihe party for the night they were cruelly attacked, and Cartier was nearly murdered. He was saved by the intrepidity of his boatswain, an Englishman, who, finding toat the Indians were becoming intoxicated with the wine, procured from the boats, became alarmed for Cartier's safety. He stole ^jntetly round bthind where Cartier lay, and, earrying bim Ik i I kW M \ ( -^if^rfiirMoyiit; M. 38 JAC(iUB8 CARTiKR off to one of the boats, launched out into the St. Lawrence. The gallant feiloir pulled itoutl/ through the stream, and just at the dawn of morning had the satisfaction to find himself close upon the place where the shi] s lay. When the Indians made their attack, the party attending Cnrticr escaped by running to one of the boats, and, on getting on board, he was much surprised to find that they had not re- turned. He immediately gave orders for a party to go in search of them, which fell in with them about four miles up the rirer. It appeared that, fearful of being capsized by floating trees and rapids, they had dropped the kedge at a secure distance from the shore, and remained quietly till the day broke. 9. On his return to St. Croix, Cartier was again visit- ed by Donnacona, and returned his visit. He found the people docile and tractable, and their houses well stored with every thing necessary for the approaching season. Cartier and his company, unaccustomed to a Canadian winter, and scantily supplied with proper clothing, suffered so much that twenty-five of their number died from scurvy. Being advised to use a decoction of the spruce fir, which yields the well known Canada balsam, and is a powerful remedy for that disease, the rest of the party soon recov- ered their health, and in the ensuing spring returned to France. They obliged the Lord of Canada, with two of his chiefs and eight of the natives, to accompany them, an act of treachery which justly destroyed the confidence which the Indians bad hitherto reposed in their guests. 10. Before proceeding further, it will be proper to notice EARLY SBTTLEMENTt AND COLOMUL HISTORY. 129 some particulars relatire to the aboriginal inhabitants of this continent. The name of Indian, which has ever been applied to them, seems to have been derived from the cir- cumstance of the countries, discovered hy Columbus, being called the West Indies. 11. The announcement to the civilized world of the existence of nations roaming through an unbroken and continuous forest, having scarcely any animals tamed for service or for food, and supporting themselves solely by the chase, was received with astonishment. They were at fiist supported to be meagre, shivering wretches, whose constant exertions must be employed in attempting to evade the famine with which they were perpetually threatened. How surprised then were the Europeans to fmd among them warriors, statesmen and orators — a proud and dig- nified race, terrible in war, mild in peace, maintaining order without the restraint of law, and united by the closest ties. 12. Such was the character presented by those nations on the rivers and lakes of Canada ; and the French and English, who have for three centuries been engaged with them either in deadly war or close alliance, have lecv'ned to appreciate all that is bright, as well as all that is dark in the native Indian. 13. It has be- * *hought by some that the Indians are the ten lost tribi^ of Israel ; but there seems scarcely a shadow of likelihood in tliis surmise. The Indian differs very much from the Israelite, and evidently forms a variety of the human race, differing, but not widely, from the I '■-•?»^^»:-f.«.-i.:«:.."jV afi'lJ? .?,«.. *.Ti>i-tinj :-"s it nf' ■•-■:•■■ r"' rr-^'TV.! r ^»ir*'«ff/TT^-^»?rrr--ff«'.trx>:--.- ■ ■T'.fr-'i-^^f'-^f-*'' ' 80 CANADA UNDKR THE FRENCH. Mongolian. As the New World was doubtless peopled from the Old, and as the Mongul race was situatitd nearest to the point where Asia and America come almost into con- tacty the Tariationa which exist between these races maj be ascribed merely to a change of outward circumstances. The forehead of the Indian is broad and flat, with cheek- bones more round and arched, however, than the Mon- golian, wilhout having the visage expanded to tbe same breadth. The ejes are deep, small and black, the nose rather small but prominent, with wide nostrils, and the mouth large, with thick lips. The stature is generally above the middle size in men, and below it in women. This is, doubtless, owing to the latter being compelled to undergo the most oppressive drudgery ; the ill usage of the squaws forming indeed the worst part of the character of the red men of the woods. II. Expedition under Roberval. — 1. The French nation paid no more attention to the New World until l.o40, when Cartier was employed under the Sieur de Roberval, who was appointed viceroy by Francis, to establish a per- manent settlement in Canada. This young nobleman not being able to accompany him at the appointed time, Car- tier took charge of the expedition, and sailed from Rochelle with five vessels. 2. Oil his return to St. Croix, Cartier was kindly wel- eonaed by the Indians, yet he soon found that they were averse to any further intercourse with the French, and to their settlement in the country. This probably arose from their learning that DoDAacona was dead, and the other VSARLY ••TTLBM£NTil A.MD COLONIAI. HISTORY/ Si natives would not return. They might also fear lest thejr should in like manner be torn from their native land. 3. We have every reason to believe that Donnacona and bis friends were most honourably treated in France. They were baptized, introduced at court, and produced an eitraordioary sensation there. Donnacona had frequent interviews with Francis, and seems to have done all ip his power to induce him to send out another expedition to Canada. The natives, however, pined away in the new state of society in which they found themselves, and, of all that Cartier brought away, only one yttle girl survived. 4. The project of colonizing Canada met with very little encouragement from tlie people of France generally, aa they thought lightly of a country which yielded neither gold nor silver — a sad mistake, as may be seen at the pres- ent day by a glance at the degraded condition of the gold and silver regions of Peru and Mexico, and contrasting them with the position held by Canada and the United States. 5. Finding himself uncomfortable at Stadacona, Cartier removed farther up the St. Lawrence, laid up three of bis ships at Cap Rouge, and sent the other two back to France, with letters to the king. There he erected a fort which he called Charlesbourg. Leaving the Viscount de Beaupr^ in command of it, he set off to visit the rapids above Hcchelaga. On his way up, he left two boys witb his friepd, the chief of Hochelai, for the purpose of learn* ing the language. Finding it impossible to pass the rapids in his bo%ts, he returned to Cap Rouge, where he passed a very uncomfortable winter. ^1 32 CANADA UNDER TH£ FRENCH. I 6. As he had received no tidings of Robervai, ^ho bad made hits large promises, he resolved to return to France. On his passage, putting into Newfoundland, he met the Viceroj with bis new settlers, stores, and provisions. No entreaties, however, could induce him to return to Canada, though he spoke highlj of its fertility, and ^^roduced some gold ore found in the country, and some diamonds from the promontory of Quebec, which still retains the name of Cape Diamond. It is probable that the reason why Cartier and his companions were unwilling to return was the fond regret of home, so deeply felt by those who are denied the delight of civilized life. In order, therefore, to prevent any disa- greement with Hoberval, he weighed anchor in the night and proceeded on his homeward route. 7< Cartier made no subsequent voyage ; he died soon after his return home, having sacrificed health and fortune in the cause of discovery. This indeed is too often the case in such enterprises ; the leaders either fail or perish before the multitude reap the benefit of their exertions. Many persons besides Cartier,both in France and England, were ruined by the speculations consequent on the discov- ery of the New World, and many valuable lives were lost. 8. Roberval proceeded to the station which Cartier had occupied, where he endeavoured to secure himself and his settlers by erecting fortifications. Having passed the winter here, he left thirty men in the fort, and returned to France. For six years he took no more interest in Canada, being engaged in Jthe service of his patron, the Emperor Charles V. L»», EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTOUY". 33 9. After the death of Charles, Roberval again embark- ed for Canada with his galiant brother Achille, and a numerous train of enterprising young men. Having never afterwards been heard of, they are supposed to have perish- ed at sea. The loss of these two valiant young noblemen seems to have excited universal sympathy, Roberval him- self being highly respected, and Achille having so great a reputation as a soldier that the warlike Francis always regarded him as one of the chief ornaments of his army. " With these two," says Charlevoix, an old historian,'^ fell every hope of an establishment in America.'^ III. English Discoveries. — I. In 1576 Martin Frobisher was sent out by Queen Elizabeth with three ships on a voyage of discovery, when Elizabeth^s Forland and the Strait of Frobisher were discovered. Mistaking roundic mica, or talc, for gold ore, Frobisher took large quantities of it to England. The following year he was despatched to seek for gold, and to explore the coast with a view of discovering a north-west passage to India. He returned to England without any other success than two hundred tons of the supposed gold ore, and an Indian man woman and child. 2. In 1578 Martin again sailed for the American con- tinent with fifteen ships, in search of gold, to the ruin of many adventurers, who received nothing but mica instead of their expected treasure. IV. French Voyages under De la Roche, Pont- GRAVt, and Chauvin. — 1. For nearly fifty years the government of France paid no attention to their panadiaa si m u CANADA UNDIR THB FRENCH. Mttlements. Peace howerer being restored to that coun- try uQiler the sway of Henry IV., the Marquis De la Boche, a nobleman of Brittany, undertook to equip an ex- pedition for the purpose of forming another settlement of a more permanent character on the shores of the New World. He brought out a considerable number of set- tlers, but was obliged to draw them chiefly from the prisons of Paris. Little is known of his voyage but that he landed and left forty men on Sable Island, a small barren spot near the coast of Nova Scotia. He then returned to France, and died. 8. After his death the poor colonists were neglected, and, when, seven years afterwards, a vessel was sent to enquire for them, only twelve were found living. The emaciated exiles were carried back to France, whera they were kindly received by the king, who pardoned their crimes, and made them a liberal donation. 3. It was to private enterprise rather than to royal decrees that the French nation was at last indebted for t permanent settlement in Canada. The merchants of Dieppe, St. Malo, Rouen and Rocbelle had opened communications, and had even established posts for the prosecution of the fur trade, which was chiefly carried on at Tadousac. In 1 599 Cbauvin, of Rouen, and Pont- grav^, of St. Malo, two eminent mariners, undertook to settle Ave hundred persons in Canada. In return for this aervicCf the king granted them a monopoly of the fur trade on the St. Lawrence. 4. Cbauvin made two auecessfiU voyages to Tadousa^*, Mai '■:^i M ii it » ! «t ) >Mt>..t*^it4)>wWMA. W -. HJiHJttlu-*! <*i«-> -'• QUESTIOxNS. 37 y1 cf II.— 1. When did the French resume their eiplorations t Who took charge of the expedition 1 2. What was the conduct of the Indians on his return to St. Croix ? Whence did this probably arise 1 3. How had Donnacona and his friends been treated in France ? What is said of Donnacona 1 What is said of the natives 1 4. How was the project of colonizing Canada regarded in France t What is said of this ? 5. Where did Cartier lay up his Teasels, and what fort did he erect t Whom did he leave in command 1 For what pur-* pose did he leave two boys at the Richelieu 1 Did he ascend the rapids 7 6. Why did he resolve to return to France 1 Whom did he meet t Did he return to Canada 1 How did he speak of it 1 Why did he not return with Roberval 1 What conduct did he adopt ? 7. What is said of Cartier t What is said of the leaders in such enterprises generally 1 What is said of many persons besides Cartier 1 8. M^hat were the proceedings of Roberval 1 How was be afterwards engaged 1 9. When did Roberval again emhark for Canada, and who ac- companied him 1 What was their fate 1 What in said of the loss of these two noblemen 1 How were they regarded 1 What was supposed to be the consequence of their loss 1 III.-- 1. What new ex|)ediiion was sent out frcm England I And what discovery did they make 1 What mistake did he make '{ What were the objects of his second voyage t What waa hit success 1 2. Give an account of his third voyage. IV. — 1. How long had France neglected Canada 1 Who undertook the next expedition 1 What fatal error did he commit 1 Where did he land 1 2. What became of the colonists 1 How did the king treat them 1 3. For what was France at last indebted for a permanent settle- ment in Canada 1 What is said of the French merchants 1 What two eminent mariners came to Canada in 1599 1 What grant did they obtain f 4. What is said of the Indians 1 What is said of settlers 1 What is said of Chauvin 1 What is said of the settlemenU t v.— 1. Who succeeded Chauvin 1 What route did he take '< What part of the continent did he reach 1 What is said of Cape Cod 1 What islands did he discover '7 2. What was his intention 1 Why did he abandon it 1 In what lime was his voyage performed 7 ' i I 88 CANADA UNDia TUI PRINCH. CHAPTER II. J. Vaj/agesofJDe Chaste and Champlcdn, 1603. — II. De MontSf 1605. — Ret*' of Champlain to Canada in 1608. 1. Voyages of De Chaste and Champlain. — 1. De Chaste, who may be considered merely as the associate of ChamplaiDy was the next person we find engaged in these enterprises. He organized a company at Rouen to carry on the fur trade, and made an important acquisition in en- gaging in his operations Samuel Champlain, a distinguished naval officer, who was the destined founder of the principal French settlements in Canada. 2. Pontgrav6, who was himself an eminent mariner, re- ceived orders to accompany Champlain up the St. Law- rence for the purpose of examining the country in its upper borders. They set out on this survey in a light boat with a crew of only five persons, and ascended the river as far as the Sault St. Louis, but found it impossible to pass the rapids, and were obliged to give up the attempt. With some difficulty they visited Mount Royal, if here they made the best observations they could. It is remarkable that the Indian settlement at Hochelaga had by this time dwindled down so much that Champlain does not even notice it. Probably this was owing to the emigration of the Huron tribe. 3. Soon aQer Champlain returned to France, where be found D« Chaste d#i(d,aod tlie wholf uiulertakin| deran^; i,#T».. «■ _-^»v,_- BARLT tlTTLBMBNTt AUD COLOHUL HISTORY. S9 ed. He proceeded hofrerer to Paris, and laid before the king a chart and description of the region be bad suryejed, with which his majestj appeared to be higblj pleased. II. Thb Sieur De Monts, 1604.— 1. The enter- prize was soon taken up by the Sieur de Monts, a gentle- man of opulence and distinction, who was a special farour- ite of Henrj IV, of France. He was a CaUinist, and was allowed the free exercise of his religion for himself and friends, but on condition that he should establish the Catholic religion amongst the natives. He obtained higher privileges than had been granted to any of his predecessora, and amongst them the entire monopoly of the fur trade. 2. Having prepared an expedition on a more extensivt Male than any former one, he put to sea. Feeling averse, however, to enter the St. Lawrence, be landed in Nora Scotia, and spent some months in trafficking with the na- tives and examining the coast. Selecting an island near the mouth of the river St. John on the coast of New Brunswick, be there erected a fort, and passed a rigorous winter, bis men suffering much from the want of suitable provisions. In the following spring he removed to a place on the Bay of Fundy, and formed a settlement, which was named Port Royal. The whole country, embracing New Brunswick and Nova Scotia, received the name of Acadia. 3. De Monts returned to France in 1605, and, in con- sequence of the complaints made against him by the per- sons concerned in the fisheries, was deprived of the com- misrion which had been given him for ten years. In 1607 it was renewed for one year, when it appears that the rep* 40 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. resentation of Champlain induced him to turn his atten- tion from the iron-bound coast of Nova Scotia to the fertile banks of the St. Lawrence^ and two vessels were dispatched for the express purpose of making a settlement. III. Return of Champlain to Canada, 1608. — 1. The command of the vessels mentioned was given to Cham- plain, who sailed in the month of April, and arrived at Tadousac in June. Pontgrav6, who had accompanied him, remained at Tadousac, which had been hitherto the chief seat for the traflic in furs, but Champlain proceeded up the River as far as to the Isle of Orleans. He examined the shores carefully, and soon fixed on a promontory, richly clothed with vines, and called by the natives Quebio or Quebec, near the place where Cartier passed the winter and erected a fort in 1541. Here on the 3rd of July, 1608, he laid the foundation of the present city of Quebec. His judgement has never been called in question, or his taste disputed in this selection. He first erected buildings on the high grounds, and afterwards a space was elevated or embanked above the inundations of the tide, on which store-houses and a battery were built, on the site of the pres- ent Mountain Street. The only settlement, at this period established in the New World besides, was one by the En- glish at Jamestown in Virginia, which was founded in 1607. 2. As soon as the weathet permitted, Champlain re- sumed his voyage up the River for the purpose of exploring the country of which he had taken possession. On his way he met with a band of Indians belonging to the Algonquin nation, who solicited and obtained his aid EARLY 8BTTLBMBNT8 AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 41 against the powerful Iroquois or Five Nations, with whom thej were at war. He accompanied the Indians up the river now called the Richelieu, which rises in the country then belonging to the Iroquois, and was greatly delighted by its picturesque scenery. 3. They had reached its southern extremity, and enter- ed the extensive and beautiful lake, now called after this celebrated man, and then parsed into another connected witli it, now called Lake George, before the hostile tribes came in sight of each other. The allies of the French gained the victory, and Cbamplain returned to Quebec. Here he received the unpleasant news that De Monts' commission had been linally revoked. This took place chiefly through the influence of the merchants who made loud and just complaints of the injury sustained in the fur trade by its being confined to a single individual. This induced Cbamplain to return home again. He was well received by Henry, who invited him to an interview at Fontainebleau, and received from him an exact account of all that had been done for New France. 4. We find him with a considerable reinforcement and fresh supplies landing at Quebec in 1610, having made an arrangement with the merchants of the different French ports to use the buildings be had erected at Quebec as a depot for their goods and furs. Here he received another application from the Indians for assistance, which he promised. Happily, however, nothing of importance took place. In a few months after he set sail again to France, taking with him at the request of his allies a native youth. H •H 41 CANADA UNDKR THE rRBNCM. 6. Iq 1611 Champlain agaiD returned to Canada accom- panied by his young savage. Not finding the Indiana at Quebec, be employed himself in choosing a spot, higher up the Ri?er, for a nevr settlement. He fixed upon the ground in the Ticinity of the eminence which bad been named Mount Jloyal by Cartier, and bis choice has been amply justified by the importance to which this pUce liaa iinct arisen. 6. He toon after returned to France, where he was so fortunate as to gain the assistance of the Count de Sois* aons, who obtaiued the title of Lieutenant General of New France. He delegated to Champlain all the duties of that high office, and soon after died. A still more influential friend was, however, found in the Prince of Cond6, who succeeded to all the privileges of the deceased, and roado them over to Champlain in a manner equally ample. 7. His commission, including a monopoly of the fur trade, excited loud complaints, but he removed the chief objections to it by allowiag as many of the merchants as would accompany him to embark in the traffic. There came accordingly three from Normandy, one ffom Bo- ehelle, and one from St. Mato. These were allowed free trade, burdened only with the condition of contribute ing six men each, to assist Champlain in his projects of discovery, and a t^ventieth part of their profits towards the expenses of the settlement. This expedition arrived at Quebec in May, 1613. 8. It must be borne in mind that one of the great ob* jeeta of adventure in that age was tbc finding of a Bortb- lARLT ■■TTL&MIIITt AND COLOlflAL HISTORY, 43 west pitsage to China or India, and it wai probablj for the purpose of prosecuting this discorerj that tlie sii men were demanded. So full/ con?inced was Champlain, at the time he made his settlement at Hochelaga, that China was to be readied in this manner, tliat he named the River above the rapids, Lachine, meaning to point out that it was the way to China, a name it retains to this day. 9. On bis return to France in 1614 Champlain found affairs still favourable to the new colony. The Prince of Cond6 being powerful at court, no difficulty was found ia organizing an expedition from Rouen and St. Malo. This was accompanied by four fathers of the Recollet order» whose benevolence led them to attempt the conversion of the Indians. These were the first priests that settled in Canada. 10. Champlain, witb his new company, arrived at Tadousac in May, 1615, whence he immediately went up to Quebec, and thence to the usual place of rendeiTouf| Dear the Sault St. Louis. Here he found bis old allieai the Algonquins, full of projects of n'ar against the Iroquois, who lived in that part of the country now called the State of New York. He accompanied them a very long and interesting voyage up the Ottawa, the river of the Algon^ quins, and then, by carrying the canoes overland, proceed* td with them to Lake Nepisaing, Lake Huron, and tha Georgian Bay. A Frenchman, who had spent a winter amongst the Indians, spread a report that the river of the Algonquins issued from a lake, which was connected witb the Nortli Sea* He said that he bad visited its sboresi imr I u CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. and witnessed the wreck of an English vessel, and that the crew, eighty in number, had all been killed except one boy. As every thing connected with the idea of a sea beyond Canada inspired the greatest hope of finding the North West passage, and Chaniplain ani^iously desired to accom- plish this enterprise, he was induced by this account to ascend the Ottawa. After much trouble and research he found the whole to be a fabrication. It is supposed that the man made this statement in the hope of deriving eclat from his discovery, and of raising himself into a conspicu- ous situation. 11. The account of this journey to the great and un- known lakes of the West is extremely interesting. On the arrival of the party at Lake Nepissing, they were kindly received by the tribe of that name, seven or eight thousand in number. After remaining* there two days, they set out, and made their way by land and water to the great Lake Attigouantan, evidently the northern part of Lake Huron, ; which is almost separated into a distinct body of water by the chain of islands now called the Manitoulin. After coasting along for a considerable distance, they turned the . point which forms its extremity, and struck into the interior. This country they found to be much superior to that they had passed, being well cultivated, and aboundmg in Indian corn and fruit. At the appointed rendezvous of their friends, which was probably somewhere about Qisgnj^Jlj^^ they found a joyful welcome, and several days were spent in dancing and festivity. 12. On their return, after quitting Lake Huron, they «*rr- EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 45 came to a smaller expanse of water, finely diversified by islands, which appears to have been the Georgian Lake or Bay, and on its banks they discerned a fort belonging to the Iroquois, which was the object the Indians had come to attack. After a very unfortunate skirmish they resolv* ed to abandon the enterprize altogether and return home. This, however, could not easily be accomplished, and Champlain had to remain in the country the whole winter^ having no other employment or amusement than that of accompanying the Indians in their hunting and fishing excursions. Indeed it was not until the month of June that he found himself again at Sault St. Louis. Having remained here but a sho^t time, he repaired to TadousaCi whence he sailed for Honfleur in September, 1616. 13. While we cannot sufficiently admire the activity and energy displayed by Champlain in his researches ia Canada, we must own that he committed a fatal error in Joining the Hurons and Algonquins in their wars against the Iroquois, and in teaching them the use of fire-arms. This art was afterwards turned to the most terrible account, for more than a century, against the European settlements. 14. On the first settlement of the French in Canada three great nations divided the territory, — the Algonquins, the Hurons, and the Iroquois, or Five Nations. The dominion of the Algonquins extended along the banks of the St. Lawrence about a hundred leagues, and they were once considered a& roasters of this part of America. They are. said to have had a milder aspect and more '. ? Kf'Sf'Pf?^^^'^^'^'"'''!'^' -v^v i^;'' ■*'!' iV;'' ■i^:5^*??'r •;'"'f' "'.'TV'J'if '*''! '^ "^ ' " 46 CANACi. UNDER THE rRKHCR. ft polished manners tlian any other tribe. They subsisted entirely by hunting, and looked with disdain on their neigh- bours who condescended to cultivate the ground. A imall remnant of this race is still to be found at the Lake of the Two Mountains, and in the neighbourhood of Three Rivers. 15. The Hurons, or Wyandots, were a numerous peo- ple, whose very extensive territory reathed from the Algonquin frontier to the borders of the great lake bear* ing their name. They were more industrious, and derived an abundant subsistence from the fine country they possess- ed, but they were more effeminate, and had less of the proud independence of savage life. When first known, they were engaged in a deadly war with their kindred, the Five Nations, by whom they were finally driven from their country. A remnant of this tribe is still to be found in La Jeune Lorette near Quebec. 16. The Iroquois, or Five Nations, destined to act the most conspicuous part among all the native tribes^ occu- pied a long range of territory on the southern border of the St. Lawrence, extending from Lake Champlain to the western extremity of Lake Ontario. They were thus beyond the limits of what is now termed Canada, but were so connected with the interests of this country that we must consider them as belonging to it. The Five Nations, found on the southern shore of Lake Ontario, embraced the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Senecas and Cayugas. They were the most powerful of all the tribes east of the Miiiiisippiy and "»:# re further advanced m the few arti of tARLt BSTtLBMKJfTS AND COtOlftAL HIBTORT. ^t Indiao life thin their Algonquin neighbours. The/ uni- forrolj adhered to the Bntish during the whole of the contest that took place consequently betweeta the French and English. In 1714 the/ were joined bj the Tusco- roras, since which time the confederac/ has been called the Six Nations. Remnants of the once powerful Iroquois are still found in Canada East, at Sault St. Louis or Caughnawaga, the usual rendezvous of Champlain, at St. Regis, and at the Lake of the Two Mountains, whilst a considerable body of the same people, under the title of ** The Six Nations Indians," are settled at Tjrendenaga, on the Ba/ of Quint6 and on the Grand River in Canada West. 17. After the return of Champlain to France in 1616 tbe interests of the colon/ were in great danger from the Prince of Cond^, Vicero/ of Canada, being not onl/ in disgrace but in confinement for the share taken b/ him in the disturbances during the minority of Louis XIIL After a great deal of quarreling amongst the merchants the Due de Montmorency made an arrangement with Cond6 for the purchase of his oflBce of Viceroy, which be obtamed upon the payment of 1 1 ,000 crowns. Champlaia considered this arrangement as every way favourable, at the Due was better qualified for such functions, and from his situation of High Admiral possessed the best means of forwarding the objects of the colonists. 18. Disputes between Rochelle and the other commer* eial eitits, and between tbe Catholics and Protestants, pre- ▼eatt 50 CANADA uifnen thr frbicch. Huron nation, it was overlooked, and the treaty was con« eluded. 22. The colony was at this time in a very unsatisfactory state, the settlement at Quebec consisting only of fifty-five persons. Indeed tlte whole of the available possessions in New France included only the fort at Quebec, surrounded by some inconsiderable houses, a few huts on the Island of Montreal, as many at Tadousac and at other places on the St. Lawrence, and a settlement just commenced at Three Rivers. 23. The Indian affairs were also in disorder. The Iroquois had killed a party of five on their way to attack a nation called the Wolves, and a hostile spirit was kindled amongst these fierce tribes. Champlain did all in bis power to check this spirit, but he found it impossible to prevent a body of hot-headed young Indians from making an inroad into the Iroquois territory. 24. This band, having reached Lake Champlain, sur- prised a canoe with three persons in it, two of whom they brought home in triumph. The preparations for torturing them were already going on when intelligence was con- Teyed to Champlain, who immediately repaired to the spot. The sight of the captives quickened his ardour in the cause of humanity, and he entreated that they might be sent home unhurt with presents to compensate for this wanton attack. 25. This advice was so far adopted that one of them ifras sent back, accompanied by a chief, and one Mangan^ t Frenchman. This expedition had, however, a mott " "^T'^jw^"^ , EARLY B2TTL1M1NT1 AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 5t tragical end. An Algonquin, who wished for war, con* trived to persuade the froquois that the mission was de- vised with the most treaclierous intentions. The IroquoiS) misled by this wicked man, determined to take cool and deliberate revenge. When the poor prisoner, the chiefs and the Frenchman arrived, they found the fire kindled, and the cauldron boiling, and, being courteously received, were inrited to sit down. The Iroquois then asked the Algonquin chief if he did not feel hungry ? On his reply- ing that he did, they rushed upon him, and cut slices from different parts of his body, which soon after they presented to him half cooked, and thus continued to torture him till he died in lingering agonies. Their countryman, who had returned to them so gladly, attempted to escape, and was shot dead on the spot ; and the Frenchman was tormented to death in the usual manner. 26. When the news of this dreadful tragedy reached the allies of the French, the war-cry was immediately sounded, and Cha^nplain, though deeply afflicted, saw no longer any possibility of averting hostilities. He felt that, as one of his countrymen had been deprived of life, the power of the French would be held in contempt if no resentment were shown. Indeed he experienced no little trouble amongst the friendly tribes who surrounded him, and in several cases Europeans were murdered in an atrocious and mysterious manner. 27. In the meantime the De Caens, though not resident in the colony, took an active interest in the fur trade* Be- ing Huguenots, however, and not likely to forward the 1 "Tl ;, ( 1 t 03 OAHADA UllDIR TBI f ElffCH. » Doc's measureiiy Cardidal Richelieu, prime mintster to Louis XIIL, reroked the privileges whicb bad been granted to them and encouraged the formatioD of a Com- pany, to be composed ot a great number of men of proper- ty and credit. A charter was granted to this company in 1537 under the title of ^' The Company of One Hundred Associates." 28. This company engaged, first, to supply those that they settled with lodging, food, clothing and implements for three years, after which time they would allow them suflB- cient land to support themselves, cleared to a certain ex* tent, with the grain necessary for sowing it ; secondly, that the emigrants should be native Frenchmen and Roman Catholics, and that no :f|ranger or heretic should be intro- duced into the country ; and, thirdly, they engaged to act tie three priests in each settlement, whom they were bound to provide with every article necessary for their personal comfort as well as the expenses of their ministerial labours for fifteen years. After which cleared lands were to be granted by the company to the clergy for maintaining the Roman Catholic Church in New France. 29. In return for these services the king made over to the Company the fort and settlement at Quebec, and all the territory of New France, including Florida, with power to appoint judges, build fortresses, cast cannon, con- fer titles, and take what steps they might think proper for the protection of the colony and the fostering of commerce. He granted to them at the same time a complete monop- oly of the fur trade, reserving to bimatlf and heiia otdf E4RLY SBTTLBMCirrt AND OOLOMUI. HltTORT. 58 ill; tupremacjT in matteri of faitb, fcalt/ and boina|;« at aorereign of New France, and the presentation of a crown of gold at every new accession to the throne. He also secured for the benefit of all his subjects the cod and whale fisheries in the gulf and coast of the St. Lawrence. 30. The Company were allowed to import and export ail kind of merchandize, dutj free. Gentlemen, both clergymen and laity, were invited to a sliare in the conctrn, which they readily accepted tdl the number of partners was completed. This was a favourite scheme of Riche- lieu's ; and the French writers of the day speak ol it with great applause, as calculated, liad it been strictly adhered to and wisely regulated, to render New France the moat powerful colony in America. 31. This plan of improvement met with a temporary interruption by the breaking-out of a war between England and France in 16*28. Charles I. of England immediately gave to Sir David Kerkt, a French refugee, a commission authorizing him to conquer Canada. In consequence of this, after some offensive operations at Tadousac, he appeared with his squadron before Quebec, and summoned it to surrender ; but he was answered in to spirited a manner that he judged it prudent to retire. 82. In 1629, however, when Champlain was reduced to the utmost extremity by the want of every article of food, clothing, implements and ammunition, and exposed to the attacks of the Iroquois, Sir David Kerkt, and his brothers Louis and Thomas, appeared again "^ith a squadron before Quebec. The deplorable situation of tht fi u 5i CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. I colony, and the very honourable terms proposed to him by Kerkt, induced Champlain to surrender Quebec with all Canada to the Crown of England. The English standard was thus for the first time raised on the walls of Quebec, just one hundred and thirty-five years before the battle of the Plains of Abraham. 33. No blame can be attached to Champlain for this act^ as famine pressed so closely on the colonists that they were reduced to an allowance of five ounces of bread per day for each person. Kerkt's generosity to the settlers, who were his own countrymen, induced most of them to remain. Those who wished to go were allowed to depart with their arms, clothes and baggage, and, though the re- quest to convey them home to France could not be complied with, they were provided with a commodious passage by the way of England. 34*. Champlain with two little native girls, whom he had carefully educated, arrived at Pover, in England, on the 27th October. He proceeded thence to London for the purpose of conferring with the French ambassador. He soon afterwards returned to France, where, his coun- sels prevailing at the court of Louis XIII., he was, upon the return of peace, again invested with the government of Canada. qUfiSTlOMS. 55 Questions on Part II, — Cftapter 2. What are the dirisions of this Chapter t I.— t.Who next engaged in thew enterprixet Y What did ha organize, and whom did he engage { 2. Upon what excursion did Pontgravd accompanr Chamnlain ? Did they accompli.4li their object ] What place did they visit ? What is said of the Kttlements at Hochela^a ? 3. What is said of his return to France i What did he pre« sent to the king '? II. — 1. By whom was Chaniplain succeeded '! What is said of He MonU { What did he obtain 1 2. Whdt is said of his ezpeditians '? Where did he erect a fort t To what place did De Monts remove i What name was given to the whole country 1 3. Why was he deprived of his commission 1 When was it renewed and what is said of Champlain 1 Ill.'l. Who commaiKlcd this expedition i What is said of Pont- grav^ { What is said of Champlain 1 Upon what place did he fix ] When did Chimpiain found Quebec 1 VV'hatissaid (f hi# choic*? t Give an acounl or his piuceedings. What is »uid of tlie first Kii^lish ^ettlenienls i 2. ("or what purpose did Champlain go up the Kiver t With whom (lid he meet, and what did they K)lcit ? Whiihcr did he accompany the Indians { 3. Where did the hostile tribes meet '} Who gained the vic- tory '{ What news did he receive i How did this take place 1 What did this induce him to do ? How was he received by the king I 4. When did he again land in Quebec, and what arrangement had he made f Whom did he take with him to France "i 5. When did he return f How did he employ himself 1 Upon what did he fix, and what is said of his choice 1 6. Whose assistance d.d he gain nfler his return tc France { What is said of De ^oissons 1 What is said of the Prince of Cond^ { 7. What is said of his commission I Who accompanied him to Canada 1 What did they contribute towards the projects of ('hamplain, and (he expenses cf the settlements 'i 8. What was one of the great objects of enterprise 1 Give an instance of this. 9. in what state were aflfuirs in France 1 Who acoompanied this expedition 1 V\ hat is said of these priests t 10. To what place did Chimplain proceed 1 What is said of the Algonquiits Y Whither did he accompany them ? What H' T'^ff'".ftlf*i ■ d6 airtiTfdifi. Xrt wif §ffiii b« a FrenehmMit ll«pwt his Binrj, J did ihisitory induce Chtmplain toaicrnd the Ottawa T Wh'it was the reauli 1 Why did the man fsbrkale this sUirjr 1 11. Wh»t it said of this journey 1 lly wh»iii were they kindly received 1 What great lake did they reach 1 Whither did they then so 1 \\ hat kind of country did they find I W hat reception did they meet 1 12. W h«t ie said of the Georgian Bay, and of the fort 1 What was the result 7 How long had C^«mplain to remain with the Indians { When did he reach SU Louu 1 When did he »ail for France t 13. What must we blame in tba conduct of Champiaia 1 What was the result 1 14. What three grent Indian nations were found in Canada t Hnvr far did Uie dominion of the Algonquins eitend 1 De- scribe them. Where is a remnant of the tr^be still to be found t 15. W here was the Huron territory situated 1 What is said of the Huronsi 16. What is saki of the Iroqiiob 1 Why must we consider (hem as belonging to Canada 1 Name the Five Nations. What is said of them 1 To whom did they adhere \ By whom were they joined, and what aie they now called 1 Wliere nay thty still be found ? 17. How were the interests of the colony endangered 1 Who Kirchased the office of Viceroy from the Prince of Cond^ 1 id Chimplain approve of this arrangement, and why 1 18. What prevented the departure of any expedition 1 What is said of attempts made to (iegrade Champlain 1 When did he return to Canada t What is said cf the first child born of French parents in Quebec 1 19. What is said of the oiBce cf Viceroy 1 What is said of the Due de Veiitadour ? What is said of the priests 1 SO. What if said of the company, and to whom was the charter transferred 1 Did Champlain visit De Caen 1 What is said of this appointment '{ What is said of the conduct of De Caen 1 Did Champlain possess power to check this violence, and what did De Caen resolre to do f What efleet had his conduct on the colonists Y To what number were they reduced 1 21. What was the next effort made by Champlain 1 Whither did he go 1 What nearly broke off the treaty of the Indians ] What crinte did he commit 1 Did tliis break off the negociations 1 22. In t« hat state was the eoloriy at this Umt 1 Give an ae> count of the poiiciaiona in New France. QUIBTlONt. 07 I* What of the 23 In tvhat state vrtn Indian nfftiira 1 \^'>>at hid the TrnqnoU done 7 What did Champlain find it impoasible In prevent t 24. What prisonert did they tike f l>iv> iin account cf C-ham« plniit'i conduct on thitt iM'casion. What did he entreat '( 25. WiiH thin advice adopted t U hat iiisuehud ihi«cx|)ediiion 1 \\ hat did an Algonquin contrive to do Y What dclermina'* tiori did the Irnqiioii lake 1 Ho«v was the p:iriy received 1 To «vh.it lorturcH did they aubj«n(d in sevtral eaaca l 27. What is said of \hf. De Cuens f What is said of Cardinal Itichelieu t To uhniii wus a charter {^rniifed T 28 With what did they viif a^e t isupply the set h^ra T Secondly 1 1 hi'diy 1 V\ hat uati to be gruiiied to ihe cler;(y 1 29. ^^ hat ihd the king ;;ive to th Company i What power did he confer upon ihem { \\ hat monopoly did he grant, and ^\hut did he reserve ] What did he secure for all his •ut- jectsj ? 3D. Whjt was the cnmpany allnM-rd tn dn I W'ho were invited t) share in tlie c nce.rn i Wiih what celebrated man was this a favourite sihi me < 31. How was this plan interrupted? What was given to Sir Dnvid Kerkl ? Utve an accuunt of lis proceedings. 32. When did Keikl return I What ii>ducid ( hamptain tO surrender % What is said of the Lnglish standard I 33. In what state were the colonistts '{ \\ hat is said of Kerkt 1 How wiTc thoMe who wishi d to return treated ? \\ hen did Champlain arrive in England 1 U hy did he visit Loudon t What uppuiiitineut did he receive from Louis XilL c2 il « 41 u' 1-. 58 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. CHAPTER III. DIVISIONS. L Administration of Champlairiy 1632. — //. Admin- istration of M. de Montmagny, 1635.— J/i. Admin- istration of M. d'^Ailleboutj 1647. — IV, Administta- clu* yfM* d'^Argenson, 1658. — V. Administration of M. d^AvangauTf 1661. — VL Government of M, de Mesy, 1663. 1. Administration of Champlain, 1632. — 1. The English held possession of Canada nearly three years. So little value, however, did they attach to the colony that they readily restored it to France at the peace of St. Germain en Laye, which was concluded on the 19th of March, 1632. Champlain had the happiness to enter his beloved adopted country once more with a squadron con- taining all necessary supplies. 2. He resumed the government of the colony which he had so long fostered, and continued to administer all its affairs with singular prudence, resolution and courage. In 1635 he died, after an occasional residence of nearly thirty years in Quebec, full of honours and rich in public esteem and respect. His obsequies were performed with all the pomp the colony could command. His remains were followed to the grave with real sorrow by the clergy, the civil and military authorities, and the inhabitants of every class, each feeling that they haid lost a friemi. EARLY SCTTLCME.VrS AlfD COLONIAL HISTOUT. 59 3. The death of Champlain was the most grievous mis- fortune with which Canada had yet been visited. During the greater part of his active life the chief object of bis heart was to become the founder of the colony, which, be felt confident, would attain to a summit of extraordinary power and importance, and to civilise and convert its native inhabitants. So great was his zeal for religion that it was a common saying with him,'^ That the salvation of one soul was of more value than the conquest of an empire. '' 4. It was just about the period of his death that the religious establishments, now so numerous, were commen- ced in Canada. Though they did little for the immediate improvement of the colony, yei they formed the foundation on which arose those morals and habits which still charac- terise the French Canadians, and which demand our ad- miration. 5. The first niover in this work of benevolence wai the Marquis de Gamache, whose fervour had led him to join the order of Jesuit*^. He conceived the design of form- ing *a College at Quebec, and was enabled by his friends to offer 6,000 gold crowns for this purpose. His proposal was readily accepted and carried into effect. An inh tion for instructing the Indians was also established at SiU lery, a IV w miles from C^itebec. The Hotel Dien, or House of God, was founded two years afterwards by a party of Ursuline nuns, who came out under the auspices of the Duchisse d'Aignillon. Madame de Peltrie, too, a young widow of rank, engageil several sisters of the Ursu- lines at Tours in France, whom she brought out at Iter II H ( ■' i $0 CANAPA UHOSR THB FRENCH. I own expenM to Quebec , where thej founded the confent of St. Ursula. 6. Although several of the priests who had been settled in Quebec, previous to its occupation by the English, had returned to France, jet, when it again came into possessioa of the French, some of thorn came back for the purpose of resuming their labours. These missionaries soon perceived that the Island of Montreal was an object of great impor* tance. Several psrsons in France, who were powerful in their connections, and full of religious zeal, formed them- •elves into a society for the purpose of colonising the island. They proposed that a village should be established, and be well fortiBed to resist a sudden irruption of the natives, that the poorer class of emigrants should there Hnd an asy- lum and employment, and that the rest of the island should be occupied by such friendly tribes of Indians as had em- braced Christianity, or wish to receive religious instruction, hoping that in time the sons of the forest might become accustomed to civilized life and subsist by cultivating the earth. 7. In the year 1640 the kins ceded the whole Island of Montreal to this association, and in the following year M. dft Maisonneuve brought out several families from France, tnd was appointed governor of the island. On the 17th of June, 1642, the spot destined for the city was consecrated by the superior of the Jesuits, the *^ Queen of Angels" wat supplicated to take it under her protection, and it was named after her '* la Ville Marie." 8. On the evening of this memorable day Maisoimeuve ^ _j ^ ^- SARtT fitTTLKMENTS AMD COLONIAL HISTORY. 61 id of M. nee, hof Bited was was ▼Uiled the mountain. Two old Indians who accompanied hiro, having conducted Mm to the summit, told hiin that they belonged to the nation which had formerly occupied the whole of the country he beheld, but that they had been driven away, and obliged to take refuge amongst the other tribes, except a few who, with themselves, remained under their conquerors. The governor kindly urged the old men to invite their brethren to return to their hunting-grounds, assuring them they should want for nothing. They prom- ised to do so, : it it does not appear that they were suc- cessful. Jo the year 164>4 tlie whole of this beautiful do- main became the property of the St. Sulpicians of Pari9,and was by them afterwards conveyed to the Seminary of the tame order at Montreal, in whose potise.ssion it still remains. II. Administration of M. de Montmagny, 1635. — 1. The situation of M. de Montmagcy, the governor, who succeeded Champlain in 163h, was rendered peculiar- ly critical by the state of the Indian nations. Owing to the weakness of the French, the Iroquois had advan- eed by rapid steps to great importance ; they had complete- ly humbled the power of the Algoi quin^, and closely press- ed the Hurons, scarcely allowing their canoes to pass up and down the St. Lawrence. The governor was obliged to carry on a defensive warfare, and erected a fort at the Hichelieu, by which river the Iroquois chiefly made their descents. 2. At length these fierce people made proposals for t solid peace, which were received with great cordiulity. The governor met their deputies at Three Liivers,where the ! tl 111 ' I ! 11 if 6ft CANADA UNDER THl FRENCH. Iroquois produced seventeen belts which they had arranged along a cord fastened between two stakes. Their orator then came along and addressed Monlmagny by the title of Oninthio, which signifies Great Mountain ; and, though it was in reference to his name, they continued ever after to apply this term to the French governors, sometimes adding the respectful appellation of Father. , 3. I'he orator declared their wish " to forget their songs of war, and to resume the voice of cheerfulness.'* He then proceeded to explain the meaning of the belts. They expressed the calming of the spirit of war, the opening of the paths, the mutual visits to be paid, the feasts to he given, the restitution of the captives, and other friendly proceedings. In conformi'.y to Indian etiquette the governor delayed his answer for two days, and then bestowed as many presents as he had received belts, and through an interpreter expr^osed the most pacific sentiments. Piscaret, a great ohief, then said, *' Behold a stone which I place on the sepulchre of those that were killed in the war, that no one may attempt to move their bones, and that every desire of avenging their death may be laid aside." Three disc iiarges of cannon were considered as sealing the treoty. This engagement was for sometime faithfully observed, and the Iroquois, the Algonquins, and the Ilurons forgot their deadly feuds, and mingled in the cha?e as if they had been one nation. M. de Montmagny appears to have comnninded the general respect of the natives, but, owing to a change in the policy of the court, he was unexpectedly removed. EARLY tITTLCMSNTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 63 III. Administration of M . d'Aillebout, 1647. — 1. Montmagnj was succeeded by M. d'Aillebout, who brought with him a reinforcement of one hundred men. The benevolent Margaret Bourgeois, too, at this time founded the institution of the Daughters of the Congrega- tion at Montreal, which is at present one of the first female seminaries in the colonj. tl. While the French settlements were thus in Canada, those of England on the eastern shore of America were making an equally rapid progress. A union among them setraed so desirable to the new governor that he proposed to the New England colonies a close alliance between them and the French ; one object of which was an engage- ment to assist each other, when necessary, in making war with the Five Nations. However desirous the English colonies might have been on other accounts to form such an alliance, the condition with respect to the Indians was not acceptable to them, and the negociation was broken off. Of what effects this union, if it had taken place, would have been productive, it is impossible now to conjecture. There is no doubt but that the failure of the proposition must have had an important bearing upon the events which followed ; firsts in the continued rivalry of the two nations, and, afterwards, in the wars between them, which did not end until the whole of Canada was subjected to Great Britain. 3. At this period the missionaries began to combine with their religious efforts political objects, and employed all th«ir influence in furthering the French power. lii i I i LII I i 6« CANADA UMOSR TUB rRSNCIf* Amongst oilier movements they induced a number of Iroquois to leave their owq country and settle within the boundaries of the colony ; but they do not appear to have succeeded in civilizing them. They found the Hurons^ however, far more tractable and docile ; it is said that nearly three thousand of tiiem were baptised at one time. A considerable change soon appeared in this wild region, and the christianized Indians were united in the villages of Sillery, St, Joseph and St. Mary. 4. During the administration of M. d^Aillebout the Iroquois renewed the war in all its fury, and these peace- able settlers found tliitt their enemies could advance like foxes and attack like lions. While the missionary was celebrating the most solemn rites of his church in the vil- lage of Sillery, the war-cry was suddenly raised, and an indiscriminate massacre took place amongst the four hun- dred families residing there. Soon after a band of the same people, amounting to a thousand, made an attack upon the mission of St. Ignace, and carried oif or killed all the inhabitants except three. St. Louis was next attacked, and made a brave resistance, which enabled many of the women and children to escape. The mission- aries could have saved themselves, but, attaching a high importance to the administration of the last sacrament to the dying, they sacrificed their lives to the performance of this sacred rite. 4. T'eep and universal dismay now spread over the Huron tribe. Their land, lately so peaceable, was become a land of horror and of blood, a sepulchre for tbt dead« CARLT tlTTLCMBlfTt A.'tD COLONIAL HISTORT. 65 No hope ippearing for the survivore, the whole nation broke up and fled for refuge in everj direction. A few united with their conquerors, the Iroquois, but the greater number sought an asylum with the nations of the Cats or Eriei, the Ottawas, and others more remote. Only those residing in the Tillage of St. Mary remained, and they retired to the island of St. Joseph, where they for some time escaped. At last the Iroquois came upon them with such suddenness and fatal precision that it seemed as if a destroying angel had guided their steps ; one family after another was surprised and destroyed, till of many hundreds ttot a single individual escaped. 6. The Iroquois now completely lorded it over Canada, and the French were virtually blockaded in the forts of Quebec, Three Rivers and Montreal. Bands of marau- ders carried away tlie settlers from under the very cannon, and swept off the limited harvests raised in the vicinity of these places. 7. After the total destruction of their villages the christianized Indians, worn out by war, solicited the mia- sionaries to place them under the protection of the French in their principal fort at Quebec. After serious consider- ation this course was adopted, and they were led in a reduced body of three hundred through the wide and no- ble region, lately peopled by their tribe to the number of ten or twelve thousand. It now, however, presented a scene of unbroken silence and desolation, only interrupted by the traces of havoc and slaughter, which were visible at every spot formerly inhabited. i 60 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 8. Overwhelmed with distress at viewing these evidences of the total destruction of the Huron name, they reached Quebec. They experienced, however, a sad contrast to thn reception they would have found amongvt any neigh- bouring tribe of savages. There they would have had every want supplied, have received the most tender nursing, and been treated as equals. Here they were viewed as objects of charity, and, though considerable exertions were made, the religious houses alone finding room for a hundred of the most destitute, yet the remainder were in danger of perishing from cold and hunger. By being plared in this degraded position the hearts of alt these children of the forest received a deep and lasting wound, which time could scan ely heal. 9. After some time a station was procured for them, which was called Sillery from their former settlement. It forms a beautiful dingle near the River St. Charles, and is now in the hands of some of the religious houses at Que- bec. The descendants of these Huron refugees are to be found in the village of Indian Lorette, a spot near Quebec, which is visited by every traveler who feels an interest in the Indian race. It presents, however, a striking and melancholy contrast with their former power and condition, when they stepped, the lords of the soil, over the magnifi- cent country which borders Lake Huron. 10. At length the Iroquob began to make overtures of peace, to which, it was found, the missionaries had power- fully contributed. At first these excellent men had been regarded with extreme antipathy, but many of them, after EARLY ftBTTLKMBlITt AND COLONIAL HI8T0RT. 67 Buflering protracted torture and partial mutilatioDi had been spared and adopted into the Indian famihes. Their meek deportment, their solemn ceremonies, and the fervour with which they raised to God " hands without fingers,*^ . made a strong impression on the savage breast. Hence deputies appeared asking for peace. In their figurative language they said ** that they came to wipe away the blood which re Mened the mountains^ the lakes and the rivers," and '' to bring back the sun, which had hid itsfac* during the late dreadful seasons of warfare." They also solicited ^' Black Robes " as they called the missionaries, to teach them the Cliri&tian doctrine, and to keep them in the practice of peace and virtue. IV. Administration of d^Argenson, 1658. — 1. I'he Viscount d'Argenson, who came out as governor- general, considered it necessary to accept these terms } the most amicable professions, however, hardly procured a respite from hostility, for, whilst one party treated, another attacked. In the following summer Abb6 Mont- igny, titular bishop of Petr6, landed at Quebec with a brief from the Pope, constituting him apostolic vicar. Curacies were at the same time established in Canada. V. Administration of d'Avangour, 1661. — 1. The Viscount d'Argenson, having requested his recal on cccount of ill health, was relieved by the Baron d'Avan- gour, an oi&cer of great integrity and resolution. His decisive measures seemed to have saved Canada. He represented the defenceless state of the country and its natural beauty and importance to the king in warm and !1 il I II ^' ■:! 1 69 CAHADA UMDim THK mCMCII* forcible language, and eicited a deep interest for these distant possessions in (be mind of his majest/y who had been hitherto ignorant of their ralue. 2. It was at length announced that a grand deputation wss coming from all the cantons, with the intention of '* uniting the whole earth/' and of *' burjring the hatchet §0 deep that it might never again be dug up," and thejr brought with ihem a hundred belts of wampum, each of which signified some condition of the proposed peace. Unfortunately a party of Algonijuins formed an ambuscadei and killed the greater part of them. Owing to this deplorable erent all prospects of peace were blasted, and war raged with greater fury than cfer. 3. The Iroquois, having seen the powerful effect of fire-arms in their wars with the French, had procured them from the Dutch at Manhattan, now New York, and thus acquired an additional superiority over the wild tribes of the West. They attacked the Ottawas, who did not even make an attempt at resistance, but sought refuge in the islands of Lake Huron. They commenced a desper- ate war with the Eriez, a name in their language signify- ing Cats, and after a bard struggle completely succeeded. It is remarkable that this powerful nation has left no memorial of its existence except the great Lake Erie which bears its name. 4. In 1663 the colony was visited by a most remarka- b'e succession of earthquakes, which commenced on the 6th of February^ and continued for half a year with little inter- mission. They returned two or three timet a day, agita- % -^, -W'ftr ,',f.*^it r^'-;^ (,TffY_ tp--^ ■p?-?,t-..*v!» fvjf^-.'/^.i. ^^}'ni^',r'>: H'^rrvy^' r*:^ ■' • .'f;vyi^-\'*i '-M-.yg^ V BARLT BirrtSMBHTi ANP COI.ONIAL HISTORY. 69 arkft* e 6th nter- igita- dig both land and water, and apreading universal alarm, jet without inflicting any permanent injury, or causing the lost of a single life. 5. This remnrkable event was preceded by a great rush* ing noise, heard throughout the whole extent of the country, which caused the people to dy out of their houses as if they had been on fire. Instead of fire they were surprised to see the walls reeling backwards and forwards, and the atones Uioving as if detached from each other ; the bells sounded, the roofs of the buildings bent down, the timbers cracked, and the earth trembled violently. Animals were to be seen flying about in every direction, children were crying and screaming in the streets, and men and women, horror-struck and ignorant whither to fly for refuge, stood still, unable to move ; some threw themselves on their knees in the snow, calling on the saints for aid, others passed this dreadful night in prayer. 6. Tlie movement of the ground resembled the waves of the ocean> and the forests appeared as if there was a battle raging between the trees, so that the Indians declared in their figurative language ** that all the trees were drunk." The ice, which was upwards of six feet thick, was rent and thrown up in large pieces, and froQ the openings came thick clouds of smoke, or fountains of dirt and sand. The springs were impregnated with sul* pbur, many rivers were totally lost, some became yellow, others red, and the St. Lawrence appeared entirely white down as far as Tadousac. 7. Tbo extent of this oartbquake was lo greal that ^ It 70 CANADA VNOKR THB VRBNCH. ' one hundred and eighty thousand square miles were con- Tulsed on the same daj. There is nothing, however, in the whole viftitation to worthy of remark as the care and kindness which God showed to the people in preserving hem, so that not one was lo6t or had a hair of his head injured. 8. Louis XIV. resolved at this time to raise Canada to her due importance, and no longer to overlook one of the finest countries in the World, or expose the French power to contempt by allowing it to be trampled on by a handful of savages. For this purpose he sent out four hundred troops, accompanied by M. de Mesy, as commis- sioner to examine into and regulate the different branches of administration. VI. Government op M. db Mesy, 1663. — 1, Hitherto the governor had exercised in person, and with- out control, all the functions of government, but Louis resolved immediately to erect Canada into a royal govern- ment with a council and an intendant, to whom should be entrusted the weighty affairs of justice, police, finance and marine. In this determination he was warmly second- ed by bis chief minister, the great Colbert, who was animated by the example of Great Britain, to improve the navigation and commerce of his country by colonial establishments. 2. The company of the " One Hundred Partners," hitherto exercised the chief power in Canada. They were very attentive to their own interests in rigidly guarding their monopoly of the fur trade, but bad been all along utter- QVIiTIOIfft. tl Ijr regtrdless of the general welfare of the colony. Thej were now, however, rery unwillingly obliged to relinquish their privileges into the bands of the crown. 3. Under the royal jurisdiction the governor, a king's commissioner, an apostolic vicar, and four other gentle- men were formed into a sovereign council. To these were confided the powers of cognizance in all cases civil or criminal, to judge in the lust resort according to the laws and manners of France, and practice of the Parlia- ment of Paris, or ** Coutume de Paris,'' as it was called. The general legislative powers of the crown were reserv- ed, to be applied according to circumstances. Questions on Part II — Chapter 3. 1...1. How long had the English possession of Quebec 1 Wh^n did they restore it to France 1 \\ hat is said of Champtain'a return '{ 2. What is said of his resumption of the government T What of his death 1 What of hu funeral 1 Who followed him to the grave 1 3. What is said of this event 1 What had been his chief ob- ject 1 Repeat a memorable saying of his. 4. What establishments were now commenced in Canada 7 How are they to be regarded 1 5. Who was the first mover in this Work *? What was his de- sign 1 Was he successful 1 What other Institution was etUblished ? What of the Hotel Dieu 1 Who founded the convent of St. Ursula 1 6. What is said of the priests 'I What did they soon perceive 1 What society was formed 1 W hat did they propose with regard to a village 1 What to the emigrants t What to the Indiana 3^ 7. To whom waa the ialand ceded, and who was appointed governor 1 What ia aaid of the consecration of the city 1 12 QUStTIUMi. 5. What ttory is toM of Mtiaonneure and two Indiana 1 ^Vhat did the gorernor urge them to do 1 Did thev do so 1 Gire an accounl of the transfer of the Island of Montreal to the SU Sulpicians. 11.— i What rendered the situation of Montmagny critical 1 What is said of the Iroquois 1 What had tliey done 1 What was the governor obliged to do 1 2. What proposals were made ^ Where did the gorernor meet the Iroquois 1 By what title did thej address Monima^ny 1 8. (Jive an account of this interTiew. What did the belts ex« press 1 How did the governor act 1 Uepeat the speech of Piscaret. What ceremony followed 1 Did the Indians observe the treaty 1 V\ hat is said of the governor 1 III— 1. U ho succeeded Moiitmagny 7 What institutiob was found- ed at Montreal 1 3. U hat is said of the English settlemenU ? What did the governor prop. se ? Why was the negociation broken cffl What is said of this union 7 What of its failure 1 In what manner 1 8. What is said of the missionaries ? Whom did they induce to settle in Canada 1 How did they find the Hurons dispo- sed 1 What change took place '{ 4* Who renewed the war 1 And what did the settlers find 1 What took plaee at billery 1 What at bt. Ignace 1 What at St. Louis 1 Could the missionaries have escaped 1 6. What was now the condition of the Huron tribe 1 Whither did they fly t And with what nations did they take refuge t What became of the Indians of St. Mary's t How were *hey exterminated 1 6. In what state were the Freiich at this period 1 What is said of the Indians 1 7. What did the christianised Indians s(rficit t Was this course adopted 1 Describe the aspect of their country. 8. In what slate of mind did they reach Quebec 1 What Is said of their reception i How would they have been received by savages 1 How were they regarded at Qttel)ec 1 What was the effect 1 9. What was procured for them 1 Describe Sillery. Where are the last Hurons now to be found 1 What aspect does it present 1 10. What oreitures were made by the Iroquois 1 What is said of the missionaries t How was this change produced 1 What ensued I Repeat the sayings of the ''qMttiTt. What . didUMyioUsUt ) i ftUBSTIONf. 71 nil ^rhat O 1 GlTO «ftl to lh« i1 What What was ' crnormeet iima^ny 1 le belts ex« i speech of le Indians 1 was found- lat did the roken cffl I In what hey induce rons dispo- Llers find 1 b1 What Mil Whither ce refuge t Jow were ^hatiasaid this course lat is said ^ceived by ~^hat was Where :t does it it is said Iroduced 1 What IV. — 1. Were these proposals accepted 1 Who landed at Quebec 1 And what were established in Canada 1 V. — 1. W hi succeeded dWrgensjn ? What is said of his meas- ures { What did he excite in the mind of the king ? 2. Wluit Hid they announce ? And what were thoir intentions 1 What did Ihey bring with ihem ? What unfortunate event occurred ? What ivas the result '{ 3. Whence did the Iroquoin procure fire*arms7 Whom did they attack \ With wliom did they commence war ? Men- tion a remarkable circumstance 4. With what was the colony visited 1 How often did they return 1 5. By ivhat was this remarkable even* preceded 1 Describe the effect of the earthquake I How did it aflcct animals and |>eople ? 6. Describe the movement of the grr>und. And of the forests. What is said of the ice '{ And ol' the springs and rivers 1 7. How far did it extend 1 What is most worthy of remark in this visitation 1 8. Whdt did Louis XIV. resolve to do t Who were sent out 1 And by whom were they ticcompanied I VL— 1. How had the functions of government been hitherto execu- ted, and what was Canada erected into 1 Who seconded thia determination, and by what example was he animated 1 2. What is said of the company of' One Hundred Partners 1** How had they acted 1 What were they obliged to do 1 3. What persons formed the royikl council 1 Give an account of the powers confided to them. What is said of the legislative powers 1 CHAPTER IV. DITWIONS. * /. Government of the Marquii cle Tracy y 1665. — //, An Account of the Various Settlements on the American Continent at this period . I. Government OP THE Marquis de Tract, 1665. — 1. The Marquis de Tracy, filling the joint character of Viceroy and Lieutenant Greneral, arrived in Canada in D 74 CANADA UND£R THti FRENCH. 1665. lie brought with him the whole regiment of De Carignan Salidres, consisting of more than one thousand men^ the oificers of which soon became the chief seigneurs of the colony. This regiment had ' ef n employed for some time in Hungary, ar.d had acquired a high reputation* This, with a considerable number of settlers, including agriculturists and artizans with horses and cattle, formed an accession to the colony which i'nr exceeded its former numbers. 3. The enlightened policy of Colbert, in thus raising Canada into notice and consideration, was followed by the success it desei-ved. To well regulated ciyil gov- ernment was added increased military protection against the Iroquois. Security being thus obtained, the migra- tion of French settlers increased rapidly, and, being pro« moled in every possible way by the government, Ner France rose rapidly into consideration and importance. Owing to the presence of so many soldiers, a martial spirit was imparted to the population, and they began to prepare to defend properly the country of their adoption. 3. The new viceroy lost no time in preparing to check the insolence of the Iroquois, and to establish a suprema- cy over them. He erected three forts on the river Ptichelieu, the first at Sorel, the second at Chamhly, and the third further up the river. Overawed by these move- ments, and by the report of a large force marching against them, three of the cantons sent deputies with ample professions of friendship, proposing an exchange of all the prison':;rs taken on both sides since the last treaty, which the viceroy agreed. s lARLT 8CTTLEMENT8 AJND COLONIAL HISTORY. 75 4*. The fierce Oneidas and Mohawks, howeyer, kept aloof and a party of the latter killed three oflScers, one of whom, named De Chasy, was nephew to the viceroy. Whej thej found, however, that the French general, De Courcelles, had begun his march into the territory, an envoy from each of these nations appeared at Quebec to solicit peace. They were well received, and invited to the governor's table. The conversation happening unfor- tunately to fall on De Chasy's death, the envoy from the Mohawks, in a paroxysm of savage pride, lifted up his arms, saying, ''With this hand that young officer was slain." M. de Tracy in a transport of rage told him he should not live to kill another Frenchman, and ordered him to be immediately executed : whilst the Oneida envoy was de- tained prisoner. Of course this event put an end to all pa(;ific overtures. Indeed the viceroy would not even listen to two new ambassadors who were sent to him. He determined immediately to take the command in person, and, being joined by De Courcelles, and reinforced by six hundreJ of the Cariguan regiment, advanced boldly into the enemy's couotry. 5. Notwithstanding every precaution had been taken to keep his movements secret, the Indians had received notice of De Tracy"*s approach. They immediately abandoned their villages, and left him to march through a desolate country. He found, however, such an abundance of grain, buried near their deserted abodes, that he was enabled to subsist his troops until they reached the east- ern frontier. The Indians, who were assembled there. rt 70 CA5AD4 U1«0£R IHE PR£f«CU, fled with precipitation into still more remote and inaccess* ibie retreats, and, as he could not occupy this extensive territory, he was obliged to return without striking any decisive blow, 6. The Marquis De Tracy conthiued in authoritj' only a year and a half, and on iiis return to France carried with him the affection of the people. He maintained a state which had never been ^een before in Canada. Be- sides the regiment of Carignan he was allowed to maintrin a body-guard, wearing the same uniform as the Guide Royale of France. He always appeared on ttate occasions with these guards, twenty-four in number, who preceded him, while four pages immediately accompai ied liim, followed by five valets. It was thought at that tiire that this style gave favourable impressions of royal authority. 7. Before this officer returned home he placed the country in a stale of defence, and established the Compa- ny of the West Indies, as this new company was called from having been united to the other French possessions in America, wliich we have not yet mentioned. This very able governor left jM. De Courcellcs to act as governor - general with several officers of great ability under his command. II. Account of the Various Settlements on THE Continent at this Period. — 1. Before proceecV ing farther in our history we will take a giant e at the ditferent settlements formed on the coast of the Atlantic, m order to show the situation of Canada at that time wiUi regard to the colocies near her. EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 77 2. The first attempt made by the English in forming a settlement was in 1583, when Sir Humphrey Gilbert obtained a charter from Quren Kliznbeth, and sailed with several vessf^Is. A series of disasters, liowever, defeated tl>e project, and on tlie homew.rd voyao;e the vessel in which he sailed was wrecked, and all on board perished. 3. Florida, as has been mention* d in the first part of this history, had been discovereil by Sebastian Cabot, and taken possession of in ir)13 by Ponce de Lecn, and Carolina in 15'20 by D'Allyon. To these succeeded the discoveries of Ve.razani in ]r)'24', extending from tne coasts of New Jersey to Newfoundl'ind. In 1562 Coligny, Admiral of France, desirous of establishing in America a refuge for French Protestants, dispatched a squadron to Florida undir the command of .lolm Fiibault, but it saihid farther north than was inteinled, and arrived at Port Royal entrance in Carolina Here after som«» deliberation it was deieriiiined to estiblish a colony, and a fort was erected. They grr- the country the name of C>irolii>a in compliment to Charles IX. of France, and on going awjiy left twenty-six men to keep possession. The next year this liitle company constructed a rudo bri^antine, and embarked in it for home, but had nearly peri^hed by famine at sea when they fell in with and were taken on board of an Fngiish vessel. 4f, in l.">()4. anotl*er expediii n w.»s planned, and a colony estahlished on lU? river St. .Tobn's in Florida. It was on tlie point of being brok^^n up, when Ribault arriv- ed and assumed the commaad , bringing with him 8U]>plies and additional t tn(^raDt«« 78 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 5. In the meantime, news having reached Spain that French Protestants were settled within the Spanish terri- tory, General Melendez was despatched to extirpate the heretics. On the 8th of September, 1565, he landed, took possession of Carolina, and proclaimed the King of Spain monarch of all North America. 6. A short time after this the French fleet, having put to sea with the design of attacking the Spaniards in Carolina, was overtaken by a furious storm, every ship was wrecked on the coasts of Florida, and the French Protestant settlement there left in a defenceless state. The Spaniards, aware of this, made their way through the forests to the French fort, and put to death all its inmates except a few who fled into the woods. These subsequently escaped, and got on board two French ships, which had remained in the harbour. Over the mangled remains of the French the Spaniards placed this inscription, " We do not this as unto Frenchmen^ but as unto heretics.'* The helpless fugitives who had escaped were unfor- tunately shipwrecked soon after embarkation. They were soon discovered by the Spaniards, and were all iT'issacred except a few Catholics and several mechanics, who were reserved as slaves. This outrage, however, did not remain long unavenged ; for in the next year, 1566, the Chevalier De Georges, a noble-minded soldier of Gascony, fitted out three ships at his own expense, surprised two of the Spanish forts on the St. John's river in Florida, and hung their garrisons on the trees. Over them in bitter mockery he placed this inscription, ** I do ^ l i fflaiiiiiii CARLT SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 79 this, not as unto Spaniirtls or mariners, but n» to traitors, robbers and murderers." 7. Sir Humphrey (lilbert made an attempt in 1583 to found an Knglish colony on the shores of the Atlantic, which ended in the loss oi' evvrj one connected with the expedition. This^ however did not prevent his brother- in-law, Sir VA'alter Ttalcigh, from embarking in the same course. Having obtainod a patent from Queen Elizabeth, he sailed the next year, and took possession of the lands lying between the 33r(l and ^Oth degrees of north latitude. To this extensive territory he gave the name of Virginia in honour of the Virgin (^ueen, and by this name all North America was for some liine distinjuished. The two vessels which accompanied him visited the coast of Carolina, and the islands in Pamlico and Albemarle sounds. 8. During the year 1585 Sir Walter stationed one hundred people at the river Roanoke. Their impatience, however, to acquire riches gave a wrong direction to their industry, and the cultivation of the ground was neglected in the idle s( arch after gold and silver. The greater part of these settlers peri>liud, and the survivors were taken home to Eni^Iand by Sir Francis Drake, wlio opportunely arrived with a fleet from tb.e West Indies. 9. Soon after Sir i Vancis Drako had sailed, Sir Pwich- ard Grenville arrived wiih a fresh colonv- In 1557 Sir W^alter sent another company under Governor White, who on his arrival lonnd that all the last company had ]ierished either by famine or by the savage nations. Not- withstanding thin dreadful cirrnmstance he left one bun- Mi r i 80 CANADA UNDER THE FRINCH. dred and (iftj people at the settlement. On the 13th of August of this year Manteo, the first Indian wlio became a Christian, was baptized, and on (he 18th the first child of English parents was born. She was the daughter of a Mrs. Dare, and was named '''irginia. The suflerings of this colonj must have been dreadful, for, whtn White re- turned (which, owing to his having been taken by the Spaniards, was not until 1590) not an individual was to be found. They had either perished for want of food or been put to death by the Indians. 10. The voyage of Bartholomew Gosnold in 16C2 has been already mentioned. Martin Pring sucreeded him. He landed on the coast of Maine, discovered some of its principal rivers, and examined the coast of Massachusetts as far as Martha's Vineyard. In IGO^ M. de Monts for- med th^ settlement at Nova Scotia, then called Acadia. 11. In 1606 Mr. Percy, brother to the Duke of Nor- thumberland, went out to Virginia, and discovered James's river, which he named after the English king. In the following year a company, called the London Company, sent out three vessels under the command of Captain Newport. This was the first permanent settlement made by the English in the New World, and took place one hundred and ten years after the discovery of the Continent by Cabot, and forty-one years after the settlement of St. Augustine in Florida. 12. The year 1608 is memorable for the founding of the city of Quebec, the first permanent settlement made by the French in the New World, England having pre- ceded them only one year in successful colonization. EARLY SETTLKMINTi AKD COLOKUL HI8T0RT. 81 13. During tlic yrari^ 1607 and 1608 Henry HmNon, an Fnglish mariner of ^ome cel»'brily, made two voyages to I lie northern coasts of America with the hope of find- ing a passage througii the iry seus to tlie genial climes of Southern Ana. In J 609 he entered into the service of the Dutch E»st Indian Company, and sniled on his third voyage. Failing to discover n northern passage to India, he turned to the souths and explored the eastern coa&t in the hope of finding a passn^'e to the Pacific. Afler pro- ceeding south as far as (^apes Charles and Henry, he again turned north and examined the waters of Dehiware bay, and, following the eastern coasts of New Jersey, on the 13th of September he anchored his vessel wiihin Sandy Hook. After a week's delay Hudson passed through tht narrows, and during ten days continued to ascentl the noble river which now bears his name. It was not until his vessel had passed beyond the site of the city of Hud- son, and a boat had advanced probably higher than the cify of Albany, ihnt he appears to have relinquished all hopes of being able to reach the Pacific by this inlanil passage. 1+. In the following year the Dutch Enst Indian Ccm- pnny fitted out a >hip with m^'rcliandixe, to traffic with the natives of the country which Hudson had explored. Tlie voyage being prosperous, the trnffic was continued ami increased. When the English Captain Argall visited the i.Iand of Manhattan in 1613, on liis return from breaking up the French settlement of Port Royal, he found a few rude huts, which the Dutch had erected there aa a auni- p 3 82 CANADA UNDER THI FRBNCff . I mer station for those who traded with the natives. Una- hie to make any resifttance against the force of Argall^the Dutch quietly submuted to the Kngh'sh claim of sovereignty over the country. On his departure, however, they con- tinued their tra(iic,and erected a rude fort on the southern part of the Island. In 1615 they began a settlement at Albany, ar 1 erected a fott, which was called Fort Orange. They also gave the name of New Netherlands to the country which was under their dominion. 15. In the meantime the little English settlement in Virginia was reduced to the brink of ruin. Sir George SomerSj on his visiting it, found the colonists reduced to ffixty, who all embarked with him for England, and broke up the settlement. Fortunately, however, they were met, the day after they sailed, by Lord Delaware, who was appointed governor, and who persuaded them to return. Under the administration of this wise and able ma)) order and contentment were again restored. New settlers, to the amount of three hundred, arrived under the command of Thomas Gates, and things began to assume a new aspect. 16. In 1614 Captain John Smith, who had already obtiined distinction in Virginia, explored the coast from the Penobscot River to Cape Cod with great care. He gave to this country the name of New England, which was confirmed by Prince Charles, and has ever since been re- tained. For several years he made various attempts to settle this territory, which extended from the 40th to the 48th degrees of north latitude, and had beeo conveyed as EARLY SCTTLCMBIfT AND COLONIAL HIlTOnr. 83 absolute property to the council of Plymouth, a companj established in England. 17. To this country a noble band of emigrants, who, being dissenters from the established church of England, were called Puritans, and were persecuted for their opin- ions, came and formed a permanent settlement. They had emigrated to Holland as early as 1608. Notwith- standing they had been driven from their endeared hornet by the rod of persecution, they loved England still, and desired to retain their mother tongue, and to live under the government of their native land. This love of country, which always animates the minds of the good and virtuous, induced them to seek a second England in the wilds of America. They sailed from Delft Haven in Holland OD the 1st of August, 1620, and from Plymouth in England on the 16th of September. After a long and dangerous voyage they discerned the shores of Cape Cod on the 19th November, and on the 21st entered Cape Cod harbour. Exploring parties were sent on shore to make discoveries, and select a place for settlement. On the 2 1st of December they landed in the harbour, which they called Plymouth, after the port from which they had soiled, 18. The settlement of New Jersey was begun in 1623 by a party umler Captain Cornelius May. The ' first colonization of the province, however, dates more properly from the founding of Elizabethtown in 1664^ New Hampshire was settled in 1623 — Lord Baltimore commenced settling Maryland in 1633 — settlements were formed in Connecticut and Rhode Island in 1634* and \ ' f *s IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A ^ .>^ V 1.0 I.I Li|Z8 |25 ■^ liii 122 iS Ufi 12.0 u M 1^1'-^ li& < 6" ► FhotograiM; Sciences Corporalion \ ^v <^ ^. -^^^ 23 WIST MAIN STRIET WIBSTIR,N.Y. UStO (716)«73-4S03 14 QUBlTlON't. 1636, io Vermont in 1664, tod in South Carolina !• 1670. 19. A iregular, prudent and wise pli^n of colonization was commenced by William Penn in 16G8 under the right of a royal charter. He honourably purcliased tl)« land from the Indinns, and his colony, to which he gave the name of Pennsylvania, prospered more than any otlier. His measures were just and enlightened, and his name will t?er be regarded with esteem and veneration. 20. From this time colonization proceeded rapidly. th« whole coast being settled by the English ; the Dutch Mttlement at Manhattan^ then called New Belgia, and B3W New York, and a purchase, made from the Indians by •one Swedes and Fins, of the lands between Cap« Henlopen and the Delaware, to which they gave the naoit of Swedeland, only excepted. I'M Questions on Part II, — Chapter 4. What are the diTiuons nf Chapter IV 1 t.— 1* Who now arrived in Canada f What regiment did he bring with him 1 What is said of it 1 Wua tbia an important acceasion to the cnlonj 1 2. What ia aaid of ihe policy of Colbert t What advantages were acquired { Nan « the effect. What apirit was diffiu* ed among tiie people '( 8. What is said of the viceroy 1 Give an account of his mens. urea. What eflfect was produced, and what proposal was made t 4. Which of the tribes kept aloof, and whom did the Mohawlcs kill t Who soon appeared at Quebec { How were they received 1 Describe what occurred. What was the conse- quence of this boast 1 What efitct had this event 1 What aid the vicerojr determiM to do 1 QmCSTIOlfS. 85 he bring nporUnt 1 vtnUgfa i» diffus* . ■ 1 lis mcaa. I oiai waa \ ilohawlu rere they le con«e- ? What 9. Did the Iiutiarta hear nf hta approach Y What waa (heir conduct I Hotv did he suttsint hi!t trucpa % What it said cf (he Indian*, and of De Tracy's return 1 6. W hat is said or iM. De Tracy 1 What did he maintain 1 By tvhom was he attended t How did he appear on stata occasiutis 1 Why was this style adopted 1 7. (iive an account of the firial proceedinga of M. de Tracy. Whum did he leave as governor-general 1 IT.— 1. Why is the account of the American colonies given Y 2. Give an account of ihe first uttennpt made by the English to establish a colony. How was it defeated 1 3. When were Florida and Car> Una discovered, and taken possession of { U hat discoveries sui-c-eedt- d these t For whut purpose was a squadron dispatched by Admiral Coligny, and where did it arrive 1 \\ hat was established 1 Afer whom did tiiey name the colony t What happened to this little company 1 4. Where was another colony established ? How waa it pre* served Y 0. What news reached Spain, and who was sent to Carolina 1 Give an account of his proceedings. 6. V\ hat is ^nid of the French fli et, and of the French settle* ment in Florida ? What dreadful crime did the Spaniarda commit i What became of those who fled 1 Repeat the inscription placed over the French. What happened to the fugitives 1 What was their fate 1 By whom wu this outrage avenged ? Repeat ihe inscription placed over the Spaniards. 7. How did the attempt of Sir H. Gilbert to form a colcny end 1 ' Who succeeded him 1 Of what lands did he take posses- sion 1 Why d d he nnme this territory Virginia 1 What places were visited by his vessels 1 8. What new colony did Sir Walter form 1 What mistake did they make 7 What was the result 1 9. Who next arrived in Virginia Y What did While And on hit arrival 1 Did he leave a new company 1 What event* took place in 1587 1 Give an account of the fate of tliia colony. 10. Who aucceded Gosnold 1 What placea did he viait \ When waa Acadia settled Y 11. Who discovered James* River, and after whom was it nam- ed '{ What of the Lcndon Ccmpnny Y What of the firat ' permanent settlement by the English Y 12. For what is the year 1600 memorable Y 13. What ia seid of the two voyagea made by Hudaou Y Into ii 11 i ' il n H 1 1 1 ._^^w,m^ .irjiz'^.a u •j^ jk^.---^ .--.!,- i i I 86 CANADA UNDXR THB FRENCH. what lenriee did he enter 1 How far louth did he go, and what waten did he examine Y What is said of the discoT- ery of Hudson River 1 How far did he trace it 1 14. What was done bj the Dutch East India Company 1 What is said of the traffic 1 Describe the Dutch settlement on the Island of Manhattan in 1613^ Did they submit to Argall 1 What did they afterwards erect 1 When was Albany settled 1 By what name was the country called 1 16. lo what state were the English in Virginia reduced, and what did they do 1 By whom were they met 1 What is said of the administration of Lord Delaware 1 What of the improvement of the colony 1 16. Who explored the coast of New England, and gave it the name it now bears 1 What attempt did he make 1 How far did it extend, and to whom had it been conveyed t 17. Wnat is said of the PuriUns 1 What is said of their resi- dence in Holland 1 What is said of their attachment to England, and of their desire 1 What did love of country in- duce them to do '{ When did they sail 1 When did they enter Cape Cod harbour 1 For what purpose were parties sent on shore 1 When did the pilgrims land 7 18. When was the settlement of New Jersey commenced 1 Give an account of the other settlements. 19. Who commenced a wise plan of settlement 1 What did he purchase, and what is said of his colony 1 What is said of his measures 1 20. By whom was the whole coast settled 1 Name the exceptions. i" CHAPTER V. DIVISIONS. 7. Government of M, de CourcelleSf 1668. — //. GoV' ernment of M. de FrontenaCf 1672. — III. Govern^ ment of M, de La Barre, 1682.— ^iF. Chvemment of M. de DenonvUUy 1685. — F. Second Adminis- tration of M. de Frontenac, 1689. I. Government or M. de Courcelles, 1668. — We now return to the p^qod of De Trace's retire |nf nf , an4 •OLONUL H»TORT. 87 Giro the assumption of the government hj M. de Courcelles. During his admini&tration little doubt was entertained as to the permanency of the colonj. The inhabitants began to extend their settlements, and to cultivate their lands. The officers and soldiers had liberal grants made to Iheniy and a free trade was granted to the country generally. 2. As the number of the men greatly exceeded that of the women, several hundreds were sent from France to Canada. As soon as they arrived, an advertisement was published to let the people know << that a supply had been sent over, and that such as had the means of supporting a wife should have their choice.'' It is said that the col- lection consisted of tall, short, fair, brown^ fat and lean. So great was the demand that in about a fort- night the whole cargo was disposed of. No historian of the time mentions what the Indians thought of this curious speculation. 3. In 1670 the Church, of Quebec was constituted a bishopric ; some important measures were also adopted for the better governing of the country, anil for maintain- ing peace with the savages. The trade and agriculture of the country prospered ; and the clerical orders became more enthusiastic than ever in their efforts to make proselytes of the Indians. 4. A fatal calamity, however, which had been hitherto unknown in the New World, made its appearance among the tribes north of the St. Lawrence, namely the small- pox. This scourge, more terrible to the savages than all the fire-arms in Europe, earned off more than half their number, and ^read a universal panic over the land. m 11 i ■ I ss CANADA UNDER THB FRCNCH. 5. Courcelles tiad requested Iiis recnl, and in 1672 on his return from a journry to Cataraqui, where lie had fixed upon a spot for building a fort near the present site of Kingston, he found his place supplied. His successor was Louis Count ho;>, who very propeily disapproved of the sale of spirits to hi Indiana, which was found to produce the mcst pertjcioui effects. Tha Count, however, considered it as at once extfjmd/ profitable, and as a means of attachirg them to the French interest. The affair, beiog referred to the COLONIAL HISTORT. •t French goTernment, was decider] according to the opinion of the bishop and clerg j, and the traffic in ardent spirits was strictly prohibited. *^ 3. During (he administrntion of M. de Frontenac, M. de CourcelleSj the French general, explored the greater part of Canada, and taught the Tndians to regard the colonists with some degree of awe. M. Perrot, an indefatigable traveler, visited all the nations in the vicin- ity of the great lakes. A tribe of christianized Indians, guided by Father Marquette, were induced to settle at Michilimackinac. And the christianized Iroquois, who had been separated from the rest of their nation, were settled on the south side of the St. Lawrence at Sault St. Louis. The intendant-general, M. Talon, was a man of profound views, and had done much to extend the authority of France into the most distant part of Canada. Having reason to conclude from the report of the Indians that there flowed, west of the Lakes, a vast river, called the Mississippi or " Father of Waters," he determined not to leave America until he should ascertain the truth of this important information. For this purpose he employ* ed Father Marquette, who had previously travelled over the greater part of Canada, and with him he associated M. Tonti, a merchant of Quebec of well known abilities and experience. 4. They proceeded to Lake Michigan, ascended the Fox River, whence they crossed the country to the River Esconsin (Wisconsin), which they descended until it unites with the Mississippi. Thej floated down its stream in a 90 CANADA VNDCn THE FRBNCH. I PI bark canoe as far as to some villages of the Illinois^ a few miles below the confluence of the Mississippi and Missouri. Thej then descended the River to Arkansas, or to the 33rd degree of north latitude, when, being con- vinced thattlie River emptied itself in the gulf of Mexico, they returned. Thus the Mississippi was discovered hy the way of Canada. The advantages it held out, however, were neglected for some time, owing to the death of Father Marquette, and the return of M. Talon to France. 5. Tn 1678 the Sieur de La Sale, accompanied Ky Chevalier Tonti, arrived from France. The king having granted him the seigniory of Cataraqui near fort Fronte* nac, be proceeded thither, built a vessel, and sailed to Niagara, accompanied by Tonti and Father Hennepin, a Flemish Recollet. Here thef remained during winter, attending to the fur trade, and in the summer they built a vessel for navigating Lake Erie. They sailed up that lake, and proceeded afterwards by different routes to Michilimackinac. They then parted, Hennepin pro- ceeding to the Illinois, and La Sale returning to Catara* qui. It was not until the year 1682 that the Mississippi was descended to the Sea. This great object was accom- plished by La Sale. All the country watered by that mighty river was then nominally taken possession of in the name of Louis XIV., in whose honour it was named Louisiana. 6. At this period the court of France, finding that it was impossible for Fronteaac and the intendant, M. de COLONIAL HMTORT. 91 CbesDau, to act together, recalled both, and M. de La Barre wai sent out as the neir viceroy. in. Government of M. de La Barre, 1682. — 1. Soon after the appointment of the new viceroy the Iroquois cssumed a tone of defiance^ and made formidable preparations for war. These caused great apprehensions of a general war among the Indians, and the state of Canada became alarming in the highest degree, as the whole population consisted only of nine thousand persons. 2. The military strength of Canada had been reduced greatly in consequence of many of the troops having become proprietors and cultivators of land. M. de La Barre, however, determined upon war, and, having obtain- ed a reinforcement of two hundred men, advanced up tlie St. Lawrence. He was met at Montreal by a deputation from the cantons, who made strong professions of friend* ship, but he considered them as unworthy of credit. Ue directed all his force against the Senecas, because it was through their country that the £nglish had penetrated to the fur trade on the Lakes. He found, however, that the tribes had determined to make common cause, and had received ample assurances of aid from New York, which had been taken possession of by the English. Through their various settlements the English held a kind of dominion over the Iroquois country, and they endeavour- ed with success to alienate them from the French, chieflf by dealing with the tribes on more advantageous terms. 3. The Iroquois soon found it their interest not only to I J » ') '"i I ■ i , - ; : 5 . % CAPfADA U?IDER TH« FRRNCH. 'm m\ carry all their furs to the English market but to buy up those of tho other tribes ii; allinnce wilh France. Heavy complaii.ts were constantly made by the French, but the Indians trented them with great indiffe.ence. They shrewdly discovered, in the eager competition between these two European nations, the means of rendering their own position more secure and imposing. 4. After meeting the deputies at Montreal, M. de La Barre proceeded to the northern shore of Lake Ontario, where he had another interview with the Indians. He assumed a lofty tone, complained of their inroads into the country of the tribes in alliance with France, and of their having conducted the English to the Lakes, and enabled them to supplant the commerce of hi^ countrymen. He concluded by stating that, unless reparation was made for these injuries, with a promise to abstain from them in future, war and devastation of 4heir country must be the immediate consequence. The deputies very coolly replied ** that he appeared to speak like one in a dream, and that, if he would open his oyes, he would see himself wholly destitute of the means of executing these formida- ble threats." With regard to the English they said " that they had allowed them to pass through their coun- try on the same principle on which tliey had given permis- sion to his people to pass." They professed themselves anxious ''that the hatchet should still remain buried, unless the country granted to them should be attacked/* The Onondago deputies guaranteed reparation for any actual plunder inflicted on French traders, but added that \t"^ COLONIAL HISTORT. no more could be conceded, and that iL) army must be immediately willidrawn. llumiliaiing asllij <; 'erms were after such lofty threats ond preparations, De Li i^arre had no choice but to comply and return to Quebec. 5. Here he found that a fresh reintorcement bad been landed. The letters he reciivcul from court intimated the expectation that he was carrying on a triumphant war with the Five Nations, and conveyed from the king an ab^u^d and cruel request, that he would send a number of Iroquois to man the galleys. 6. When the real issue of the campaign was reported at courts great dissatisfaction was felt, 'i'he governor was immediately pronounced unfit for his situalioO| and was superseded by the Marquis de Denonville. IV. Government of de Denonville, 1685. — 1, This active and brave officer immediately on bis arrival proceeded to Cataraqui, now Kingston, with about two thousand troops. After a very short time he declared his conviction that the Iroquois could never be conciliatedy and that it was necessary either to extirpate them or to reduce them to a state of entire dependence. He propos- ed also to erect a strong fort at Niagara, to prevent them from introducing the English fur trade into the Upper Lakes. 2. An instance of treachery stains the, character of Denonville. Having under various pretences assembled a number of the chiefs at Fort Frontenac (Kingston), he iniquitously put them in irons, and sent them off to France, to fulfil the king's absurd wishes. He then proceeded i 94 CANADA UNDIR TNI miNCH. r hi towards the Seneca countrjr, where he met with but little opposition, and marched for ten daysi burning and deitrojr- ing all grain and prorisions not required bj his troops. Although the governor of New York remonstrated with him, urging that the Iroquois were the subjects of En- gland, jet he persevered, and carried into execution his plan of erecting and garrisoning a fort at Niagara. He then found it necessarj to return to the Canadian side of Lake Ontario. 3. Scarcely had he reached home before the Iroquois showed that tfiey were masters of the country. They attacked Fort Niagara, and razed it to the ground. They covered the Lake with their canoes,attacked Fort Fronte- nac, burned all the corn-stacks in the neighbourhood, and captured a French barque, laden with provisions and stores. The Indian allies of the French attacked the Iroquois of Sorel, and committed many depredations on the English settlements, plundering the property and scalping the inhabitants. 4. At length both parties desired peace, and a treaty was set on foot for this purpose. Deputies from the Iroquois proceeded to Montreal, leaving at two days' distance behind them twelve hundred of their countrymen, fit for immediate action. Proud of their commanding situation^ they demanded the restoration of the chiefs, unjustly seized, and of all other captives. They allow- ed the governor only four days to consider the offer, threatening, if not accepted, immediately to set fire to the buildingi and corn-ftelds, and to murder the inhabitants. .nji-T'ft.T'-sv'j TM^-r--i .■jt ^i.;K;i-".;t; i^: COLONIAL HmTORT. 95 ■ The deepest consternation prevailed at Montreal, and Denonville found himself under the necessity of accepting these humiliating; conditions, and of requesting back from France the chiefs he so basely sent thither. This deep and deserved mortification was a just recompense for his treachery to the Indians. 5. This treaty was interrupted by the management of a young Huron chief, named Kondiaronk, or ** The Rat/* He was mortified at the French making peace with the Iroquois without consulting the Hurons, who wisheil them exterminated. In order to accomplish his intentions, he marched with a chosen band to Cataraqui. Hearing that the deputies and hostages to conclude tiie treaty were to pass down the St. Lawrence, he proceeded onwards, and laid wait for them just above the Cascades, about thirty miles from Montreal. Here he killed or captured them, as they landed from their canoes. He then informed those whom be had made prisoners that this had been done at the command of the governor, who had pretended to him that they were a party coming to plunder the French set- tlements. He set med to be quite shocked at having been seduced into such an act of treachery, and sent them all home except one, whom he kept under pretence of replac- ing one of his warriors whom he had lost at the Cascades. He then returned to Michilimackinac, where, delivering^ the unfortunate prisoner to the French commander, he so represented matters as to induce him to put him to death* His next step was to set at liberty an old Iroquois, who had witatssed tb« eMcutioa. ** Gro," said b», ** relam to I N: J i; liM CANADA ONOIR TUt mCNCR. 4'(! your country, and spend the remainder of jour dajs in peace. Relate to the tribe the barbarous conduct of the French, who, while they are amusing your nation with offers of ptjce, seized every opportunit) of robbing and murdering them, and tell them that all my entreaties could not save the life of one man, whom I took from your tribe, and adopted to replace the warrior I lost at the Cascades.'' This masterpiece of dissimulation had the desired effect. The Iroquois^ instead of coming, as De- nonville expected, to conclude a treaty, landed on the island of Montreal to the number of twelve hundred, and laid it waste with fire, killing a thousand of the colonists, and carrying off two hundred prisoners. After spreading devastation over the whole island, they embarked in their canoes, having lost only thirty of their warriors. 6. The war on both sides was at this time carried on with the greatest barbarity. The French gave for every human scalp the sum of forty livres, and the Iroquois rushed on the French with such suJdenness that the war- wboop of the victor and the death-shriek of the vanquish- ed were heard almost at the same moment. The English at Albany were so much alarmed that they prepared to abandon the country, hut at this crisis the New England colonies came to a mutual understanding, and formed a coalition for self-defence. 7. The state of affairs in Canada appeared alto- gether desperate. The Fort of Niagara had been razed by the Indians, Fort Frontenae was blown up, and abandooed by tb« French, and two shipi, that were ^t^*'*''\''f^'!^T0h'fJf:'']':Z^'M''-^''''^i^ "Jt ::;':rm,s COLONIAL lliSTORYj 97 built for the purpose of navigating Lake Ontario, were burnt, to prevent them from falling into the bands of the Iroquois. War, famine and disease seemed as if combin- ed for the utter destruction of the Colony. 8. In this extremity it was judged necessary to place at the head of affairs an officer possessing energy of char- acter and address in dealing with the natives. These qualities were found united in the Count de Frontenac, who during his former administration had made himself both beloved and feared by the Indians. V. Second Administration of M. de Frontbnac, 1689. — 1. The Count brought out with him the captive chiefs, whom DenonviUe had so unjustly seized. So fascinating were his manners that he completely gained their favour, Oureonhar6, the principal one^ remaining ever after roost strongly attached to him. All the chiefs, in- dc^jd, had so great a regard for him that he entertained hopes of conciliating the Iroquois without much difficulty. With this view he sent a deputy of that nation with four of his captive countrymen to announce his return, and his wish to resume amicable relations. Oureonhar^ transmit- ted a message, requesting them to send an embassy to their " ancient father," from whom they would experience much tenderness and esteem. 2. The Iroquois council sent back the same deputies with six belts, intimating their resolution, ivbich was expres* Bed in lofty and bitter terms. Ciioosing to consider ^ Oninthio" one and the same, though they knew that Frontenac was not the o£fending person, they complained s i il da CANADA UNDER THE FRINCH. h. »'l *^ That bis rods of correction had been too sharp and catting ; that the roots of the tree of peace, which he bad planted at Fort Frontenac, had been withered by blood, and the ground had been polluted.*' They demanded atonement for these injuries, and that Oureonhar6 with his captive companions should be sent back previous to the liberation of the French prisoners. ** Oninthio would then be free,'' they said, ** to plant again the tvee of liberty, but not in the same place." 3. Two circumstances emboldened the Iroquois to take so high a tone at this period. The Brst was that, in con- sequence of the revolution in England, the cause of Jaues II. was warmly embraced by the French, and the two kingdoms were at open war. On this account the Indians covld depend upon the cordial co-operation of the English. The secont} was that they were engaged in a treaty with the Ottawas for a better market for their furs. 4. Frontenac, finding his attempts at negociation fruit- Jess, resolved to act with such vigour as to humble the Iroquois. He therefore collected his allies, and divided them amongst his regular troops, and several English set- tlements were surprised and pillaged. Schenectady, the frontier town of New York, was attacked by a party of one hundred French, and a number of Indians ; the fort and every house were pillaged and burnt, and all the hor- rors of Indian warfare let loose upon the inhabitants. The English aceounts say that stity-three men, women and children were maisacrtd in cold blood. ft. Hit ntit care wu to Mod deCaehiiiftiiti to eoorey COLONIAL HISTORY. 99 to Montresl the furs which had been stored at Michili- mackiDac. This they eflfected, and a large party, who attempted to attack them, was completely defeated. Not- withstanding these successes the Iroquois maintained the same hostility and haughtiness. The old allies of the French, seeing them resume their former energy, deter- mined to prefer them to the English. The Ottawas owned that they had made some progress in a negociation with the English, but that, as soon as they heard of the return of ** their ancient father," they had broken it off. The Hurons denied having entered into any treaty which could detach them from their ** beloved Oninthio.'' 6. The attention of Froutenac was called in the autumn of this year from the Indians to the English, who had determined to strike a blow, which, they hoped would de- prive the French of all their possessions in America. This was a plan of attack on Canada, which was carried out by the English colonists at an expense of J£ 15,000. It was two-fold ; first, by land, and inland navigation on the southern frontier, and, second, by a fleet tent from Boston to attack Quebec. 7. The squadron under the command of Sir William Phipps appeared as far up the River as Tadousac before the alarm reached Quebec. Frontenac immediately has* tened to strengthen the defences of the place, which con- sisted of rude embankments of timber and earth, and to put it into as good condition as it was possible for lim to do in so short a time. 8. On the 16th of October the squadron, cODtistiog of \m I ! ' f I 100 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. m thirty-four vessels of difTereat descriptions, advanced as far as Bcauport. Sir William Phipps immediately sent a flag of truce oti si?ore to summon the town to surrender. Tliis was gallantly rejected by Frontenace. This officer, who was a man of great piide, lived at the time in the castle of St. Louis amidst all the splendour with which he could possibly surround himself. Being resolved to astonish the English officer who was sent on shore with the flag of truce, he caused him to be met by a French major, who placed a bandage over his eyes, and conducted him by a very circuitous route to the castle. Every delusion was practised to make him believe that he was in the midst of a numerous garrison. On arriving at the castle the ban- dage was removed, and he found himself in the presence of the governor-general, the intendant, the bishop and a large staff of French officers in full uniform, who were clustered together in the middle of the hall. With the greatest self-possession the young officer presented to Frontenac a summons to snrrender in the name of William and Mary, king and queen of England. Frontenac gave a most spirited answer, refusing to acknowledge any king of England but James II. Tha Englishman wished to have his answer in writing. Frontenac peremptorily refused, saying,^' I am going to answer your master by the cannon''s mouth. He shall be taught this is not the man- ner in which a person of my rank ought to be summoned." The bandage being replaced, the officer was conducted with the same mysteries to his boat, and was no sooner on board the admiral's TesseS than the batteries began to play upon the fleet. COLONIAL HISTORY. 101 9. On the 18th fifteen hundred English troops landed near the river St. Charles, but not without sustaining great loss from the constant fire kept up by the French from amongst the rocks and bushes. Four of the largest ves- sels were anchored opposite the town, and commenced a bombardment ; but the fire from the batteries was direct- ed with such effect as to compel them to remove up the River beyond Cape Diamond. A sharp skirmish took place on the 19th, and on the 20th an action was fought, ID which the French made a gallant stand and compelled the English to retreat to Beauport, leaving their cannoa and ammunition. Two days after they re-embarked and returned to Boston. 10. Owing to the bad management of Sir William Phipps this expedition was attended with great loss of life, seven or eight of his vessels being wrecked in the St. Lawrence. The expedition against Montreal did not take place at the appointed time, owing to a want of concert between the parties, and Frontenac was thus enabled to concentrate all his strength and oppose the plans of the English with vigilance and success. Quesliona on Pa?t IL— Chapter 5. What nre the divisions of Chapter V. 1 I.—l. To what period do we now return 1 What improrementa took place *? 2. What new kind of importation arrived in Canadft *? What was published on their arrival ^ Describe the collection. Were they all disposed of I I * 'i ■ •^ 102 QUIITIONS. ■ „ I mi\ 3. Whtt !■ said of the church of Quebec t What is said of trade and agriculture, and of the clerical orders 1 4. What calamity now visited Canada 1 What is said of this scourge ? 6. What is said of Gourcelles and his journey to Cataraqui t By who:n ivas he succeeded 1 II.— 1. Describe Frontenac. How did he conduct public affairs t 2. What is said of his talents and plans i Give an account of his arbitraray conductttn various persons. Who was his principal opponent 1 How did the count regard it 1 What was the result ? 3. Who explored Canada at this tinne 1 Who visited the In- dians near the Lake 1 What tribe settled at Michilimacki- nac 1 .Where were the christianized Iroquois settled 1 What is said of M. Talon 1 What is said of the report he had heard, and of his determination 1 Who were the persons employed by him in this important investigation 1 '4. What river did they ascend 1 What river did they descend, and how far 1 How far did they float down the Mississippi 1 How far did they explore the river 1 What is said of the discovery of the Mississippi 1 Why were the advantages of this discovery neglected 1 6. Who arrived from France in 1678 ? What is said of De La Sale 1 Give an account of their winter employments. Give an account of their visit to Michilimackinac, and of their parting. In what year was the Mississippi descended to the Sea, and after what king was the country called 1 6. What line of conduct did the ourv Qf France adopt 1 III.— 1. What preparations were making by the Iroquois 1 In what slate was Canada at this period ] 2. How had the military strength been reduced 1 Give an account of the proceedings of M. de La Barre, the new Governor. By whim was he met 1 Why did he direct his force against the Senecas 1 What did he iind 1 What it said of the English 1 3. In what manner did the Iroquois act 1 By whom were complaints made ? What did they discover 7 4. Whither did M. de La Barre proceed 1 How did he con- duct himself 1 What did he state to them 1 Repeat the answer. With regard to the English, what did they profess 1 What did the Onondaga deputies promise i Was De La Barre obliged to comply T 5. What did he find at Quebec 1 Repeat the purport of the letters from court. 6. How was the news of his failure received at court t What followed 1 QUESTIONS. 103 IV.— 1. Whither did Denonville proceed t Did be adopt raeaiuret of conciliation 1 Why did he propose to erect a fort at Niagara t 2. Relate an instance of treachery committed by DenonTille. ^ Describe his proceedings in Ihe Seneca country. What ia said of the governor of New York 1 Whither did he then go 1 3. What of the Iroquois 1 Give an account of their proceed- ings. What reprisals were made 1 4. What change now took place 1 Describe the proceedings of the deputies. What did they demand 1 W hat did they ' threaten ? Was Denonville obliged to accept these condi- tions 1 What is said of this transaction 1 5. By whom was this treaty interrupted *? Why 1 To what place did he march ? Where did he lie in wait for the Iroquois 1 What was the result 1 What did he then tell his prisoners 1 Under what pretence did he detain one of the Iroquois 1 What did he do with the unfortunate man 1 Whom did he then set at liberty 1 What did he say to him 1 What message did he send to the tribes 1 Had this the in- tended effect '{ Where did the Iroquois land, and what dev« astation did they commit ? What was the result 1 6. In what manner was the war carried on 1 What is said of the French, and of the Iroquois 1 Give an account of the English colonists. 7. Give an account of the affairs in Canada. Give an account of Niagara. Give an account of Frontenac. Give an account of two ships. What threatened to destroy the Colony ] 8. Whom was it necessary to place at the head of affairs 1 In whom' were those qualities found united 1 V. — 1. Whom did Frontenac brin^ with him 1 What is said of Frontenac's manners 1 What hopes did he entertain 1 Whom did he send to the Iroquois, and for what purpose 1 What message was sent by Oureonhare 1 2. Give an account of their ansiver. What did they choose to consider Oninihlo 1 Of wiiat did they complain f What did they demand ? What did thev say of Oninthio ? 3. Why did the Iroquois assume so lofty a tone 1 Mention the Arst cause. What was the consequence 1 Mention the second reason. 4. How did Frontenac resolve to act t Give an account of his measures. Give an account of the attack on Schenectady. What do the English accounts say 1 5. What was his next care 1 Was this effected t What ia said of the Iroquois 1 What is said of the other nations I Mi i i i I 104 CANADA UNDER THI FRENCH. Repeat the excuses mide by the Otttwat. What was saia of the Huronsi 6. i what people was the attention of 'rontenac next direct- ed ? By whom was this plan carried out 1 Describe the plan of altacli;. 7. Was the arrival of this squadron expected t How did Frontenic provide for the defence of (Quebec ? 8. U hen did the squadron arrive at Beiuport 1 What was se!it by Sir WilUa'n ? Was it accepted 1 U here did Frontenac reside 1 What did he resolve, and by v/hotn was the officer met 1 What was practised upon him 1 In whoNM presence did he find himself 1 What was the cortduct o( the Riiglish officer 1 W hom did Frontenac refuse to acknowledge 1 What did the Englisliman request, ai d what was Frontenac's answer 1 In what manner was he conducted back 1 What occurred afterwards 1 9. Where did the English land, and what reception did they meet '{ Describe tlie bombardment. What were the ves- sels compelled to do 1 What took place on the )9th t Give an account of the battle of the 20th. W^hen did they return to Boston 7 10. With what was this expedition attended 1 Why did not the expedition against Montreal take placet What did 'this enable Frontenac to do t t ' CHAPTER VI. DITISION8. I, Continuation of the Administration of M. de Fron* tenaCf 1691. — //. Administration of M. de Cailli-t ires, 1698.-/JJ. Administiation ofM, de Vaudreuil 1703. j ; T. Continuation of the Administration op M. DE Frontenac, J691. — 1. During the year 1691 the Iroquois with their English and native allies advanced COLONIAL IIWTORT. 105 along the River Sorel, or Richelieu, to attack Nfontreal. De Caitliercs, a very able ofBcer, then heUI the command of that city. He had assembled nearly eight hundred Indians in addition to his own countrymen, and the assail- ants after a very sharp contest were obliged to retreat. They burnt thirty bouses and barns, and carried off several prisoners, whom they put to the most cruel torture. 2. At length, however, de Frontenac by the unremitting vigour of his measures secured the defence of the Colony 80 far that in 1692 the inhai)itxnts were enabled to cul- tivate their lands, and the fur trade was renewed and car- ried on with considerable advantage. 3. In the beginning of 1694 the Iroquois made overtures of peace. Two Onondagoes arrived at Montreal^ and asked the governor if certain deputies, who were on their way, would be received. Though they were answered in the affirmative, several months elapsed before they appear- ed. They were well received, and brought several belts with them, one of which expressed the most friendly disposition, and solicited the restoration of the fort at Cataraqui. 4. On their return home Oureonhar^ accompanied tbem. When he came back, he brought with him several persons of distinction, who had been long held in captivity by the Indians. Though the first belts brought by the deputies were friendly, the other were obscure, and all attempts to obtain an explanation were fruitless. All that was contemplated merely seemed to be '* to suspend th« hatchet." The Count rejected all the belts eic^pt oot| Jb2 f ' i I tin i i i ill ; 11 i * ill' 106 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. declaring that, unless more friendly sentiments were enter* tained, be could not long suspend the threatened blow. 5. Unwilling to come to an open rupture with a people who could muster three thousand warriors, be endeavoured to gain time. In the meanwhile he re-established the fort at Cataraqui, and strengthened the outposts, intending ia the summer to commence more active measures. 6. At length in June, 1696, all the forces that could be mustered at Cataraqui marched into the canton of Onondago. On reaching a lake, they found, suspended from a tree, two bundles of rushes, which intimated that fourteen hundred and thirty-four warriors were waiting to engage them. They sailed across the Lake immediately, and forn^ed themselves in regular order of battle, ex- pecting to engage their enemies. De Caillidres com- manded the left wing, the Chevalier de Vaudreuil, the right, and De Frontenac, then seventy-six years of age, was carried in the centre in an elbow-chair. The Five Nations, however, did not appear, and their principal for- tress was found reduced to ashes. It soon, indeed> became evident that the Indians had determined to let tbem march through their country unmolested. 7. The Oneidas sent deputies to Frontenac, but be would accept nothing short of unconditional surrender. De Vaudreuil marched into their country, and laid it waste, ft bad been determined to treat the Cayugas in the same manner, but the Count returned rather suddenly to Mon- treal, for which the French writers severely censure him. ]d» mighty it if thought, have completely bumbled the COLONUL BISTORT. 107 Iroquois at tliis time. He could not, however, be pre- railed upon to destroy the canton of the Gojoquins (or Cajrugas), of which his friend Oureonhar^ was chief. 8. The shameful manner in which the Indian allies of the French were treated with regard to their chief source of wealth, the fur trade, gave continual cause of complaint and discontent. This traffic was carried on bj an adventurous but desperate race, called ^^caureursdesboisJ*^ It was a strict monopoly, the merchants fitting out the coureurs with canoes and merchandize, and reaping profits so ample that furs to the value of 8000 crowns were pro- cured by French worth 1000 crowns. 9. As soon as the Indians found out the true value of their commodities, they made loud and incessant com- plaints. In order to conciliate them, it was proposed that they should bring their own furs, and dispose of them at Montreal. The governor, however, and the other mem- bers of the administration, objected that this would bring the Indian allies from the retirement of their forests into the immediate neighbourhood of the Five Nations and of the British ; and they dreaded that, while the profits of the fur trade would be lost, a general confederation of (he tribes might be effected. 18. In the meantime the Iroquois continued the war lirith vigor, though both they and the English began to wish for peace. Negotiations were, however, entered into with them through Oureonhard, in whom Frontenac placed great and deserved confidence, but his sndden death at Quebec retarded them. Their success was, bowerer, i 1 ■; i ; mmme»^- ii^H 10ft CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. I f E il fi 9 '1 lili lecured by the treaty of peace signed at Bjswick, Sep- tember r2tb, 1697, and the English and French governors mutually entered into arrangements for maintaining har- mony among the Indians. The anxious desire manifested by both nations to secure the friendship of the Iroquois flattered that bold and deceitful people, and gave them an exalted opinion of themselves. The object of both the French and the English should have been to diminish their power, but this rather tended to increase their consequence and conceit. 11. Soon after the conclusion of peace Louis Count de Frontenac died in the sevenly-eighth year of his age, upwards of twenty of which he had spent in Canada. His great personal abilities preserved this colony to France, and always secured to him the confidence of the king, the respect of his officers and the esteem of the Indians. He was buried in the RecoUet church at Quebec, which for- merly stood near the site of the present English cathedral. The only memorial of him now to be found in the city is in the street which was called from his family name Buaje Street. II. Administration of M. de CAiLLitRES, 1698. — 1. Frontenac was succeeded by De Caillidres, who had been for sometime governor of Montreal. He adminis- tered the affairs pf the Colony with more steadiness and prudence and with equal vigor and address, and in 1700 effected a general pacification among the Indian tribes. Upon the exchange of prisoners which took place at this period a most surprtoiog and mortifying fact traospiref Utrecht in 1713. What effect had this upon Canada 1 What measures were taken by the Marquis '{ For what purpose was an assess- ment levied 1 What is said cf the administration of M. de Vaudreuil 1 9 Who visited Canada at this time 1 What docs he say of Quebec 1 What of the society, language and noblesse 1 What of their opinion of the Bnglish 1 Whnt of the fur trade 1 To what does he compare these little fortunes I 10. VVhat is said of agriculture I What of the timber trade 1 What of the absence of gold and silver \ How were the coasts laid out 1 Where did he find a highway ins|)ector '? What is said of Three Kivers 1 11. VVhat of the district of S>t. Francis t What of the beauty of the Island of Montreal 1 What of the population Y What of the Indians i 12. How did he reach Lake Ontario 1 VVhat is said of King- ston 1 How was this voyage performed 1 13. VV hat river did he enter t VVhom did he fmd there 1 14. What is said of the Falls 7 Describe the sketch given by Father Hentiepin. Does this still exist { What is the general opinion ' 15. How were the canoes conveyed to the riv^r above the Falls i What does Charlevoix say of the climate, and of the couutry ? i i f : 118 CANADA UllDKR THB rRElTCH. 16. What place did he visit, and how did be regard it 7 TVhtt is said or the French fort 1 W here did he then go \ W'Uni is said of Lake i$uperior 1 What of Michilimackinac 1 In vrhat state was the whole country above Montreal in 1721 1 CHAPTER VIT. DirvSIONf. I ; i li|f:i If ' * L Administration of the Marquis de Beauharnois, 1726. — 11. Administration of M. de Galissonieref 1747. — M» de Jonquiere, 1749— a/wi temporarily of the Baron de LongueuU, — III, Administration of M. du Queme, 1752. — IV. Administration of M. de Vaudreuil, 1755. 1. Administration of M. de Beauharnois, 1726. *-l. The deaiN of the Marquis de Vaudreuil in 1726 was deservedij lamented by the Canadians. He was succeed- ed in 1726 by the Marquis de Beauharnois. His ambi- tious administration excited greatly the alarm of the English colonists of New York and New England. 2. Beauharnois continued in power twenty years, and diligently employed himself in promoting the interests of the colony. He planned an enterprise to cross America to the South Sea, which did not succeed. He erected also the important fort at Crown Point on Lake Cham- plain, with several other forts at different places for the purpose of keeping the English within the Alleghany COLONIAL HISTORY. 119 Moonttins, and prerenting their approach to the Lake, the St. Lawrence, the Mississippi, and their tributary streams. 3. The war between Great Britain and France led to the reduction of Cape Breton in 174<5 by a British naval lud military force, assisted by the proyincial troops of the New England colonies. The successful battle of Fon* tenoy in Europe, however, roused the martial spirit of the Canadians, to attempt the re-conquest of Nova Scotia in 1746 and 1747, in which they failed, and the treaty of Aix la Chapelle in 1748 suspended further hostilities. 4. Commissioners were then appointed to settle a boundary line between the British and French territories in North America. The Canadian goyernment imrotdiate- ly proceeded to survey the projected line of demarcation with a great display of military pomp, calculated to im^^ press on the minds of the Indians the idea that France would assert her right to the limits marked* Leaden plates, bearing the arms of France, were sunk at such distances upon this line as the Canadian governor in his liberality pleased to assign to England, and the whole ceremony was conducted with much formality. Such an imprudent step seriously alarmed the Indians, and termi« nated in their active co-operation with the English for the utter expulsion of the French from North America. 5. About this time a royal edict directed that no country houses should be built but on farms of one acre and a half in front and forty back. This law had the effect of confining the population along the banks of the River, and the whole shore from Quebec to Montreal was Mi i^ : n .-.fj-T w,iw*"«»'»i<'^«w"»» W '* * ' W" ***>^T?!W * «* I '^ m ' ^*^ lio CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. !| soon settled with cultivated farms. A favourable change took place too in the fur trade, a more liberal and equita- ble system appears to have been adopted. A large annual fair was opened at Montreal under judicious regulations, and became the general centre of this trade. II. Administration of the Count de Galisson- lERE, 1747. — 1. The Count de Galissoniere, a nobleman of great arquirements, succeeded M. de Beauharnois in 1747. He was superseded by the Sieur de la Jonquiere in 1749, who was succeeded temporarily by the Baron de Longueuil until the arrival of the Marquis du Quesne as governor-general. III. Administration OF THE Marquis Dij Quesne, 1752. — 1. Du Quesne appears, more openly than any other governor, to have carried on the system of encroaching on the British colonies. So far did he proceed that the fort at Pittsburg, bearing his name, waiv erected within the con- fines of Virginia. ^ . 2. The British immediately erected another in the im- mediate vicinity, which they quaintly termed Necessity. To this a garrison was dispatched from Virginia under the command of George Washington, whose name afterwards became so illustrious, and who then held a lieutenant-colo- DePs commission in the British army. Washington, on his march to assume the command of Fort Necessity, was met by a party from Fort Du Quesne under M. de Jumonvilie, who peremptorily forbad the English to proceed further. The mandate was answered by a burst of indignation and a volley of musquetry, which killed Jumonvilie and several iiT'Sli' COLONIAL HISTORY. 121 able change and equita- largc annual i regulations, 5 G A LIS SON' - I, a nobleman eaulmrnois in la Jonquiere the Baron de lu Quesne as ikG Quesne, than any other Lcroaching on [ that the fort rithin the con- ler in the im- ed Necessity. inia under the ne afterwards jutenant-colo- jington, on his issity, vFas met Je Jumonville, aceed further, dignation and le and several of his men. The French at Fort du Quesne however quickly commenced offensive hostilities, invested Necessity, and obliged Washington to capitulate. 3. A great alarm was now spread through the English settlements, and a plan of common defence was brought forward in a convention held at Albany in July, 1754. At this meeting Benjamin Franklin proposed a general union of the Colonies to resist the French. Though not then acted upon, this document was the basis of the federal union subsequently formed for the overthrow of the British dominion in the present United States. 4. England was at this time preparing for an open war with France, which the ambition of FredefTck of Prussia and the state of Europe soon rendered generah A strong fleet with troops was dispatched from France to re-inforce Quebec ; an English fleet pursued it, but succeeded in cap- turing only two frigates, with the engineers and troops on board, on the banks of Newfoundland. IV. Administration of the Sieur de Vaudreuil, 1755. — 1. The Marquis du Quesne having resigned was succeeded by the Sieur de Vaudreuil, the last French gov- ernor in Canada. This administration was auspiciously opened by the defeat of the brave but rash General Brad- dock in one of the defiles of the Alleghany Mountains. Braddock, unaccustomed to Indian warfare, neglected every precaution of scouts and outposts, and refused to make proper preparations for the meeting of the French and their Indian allies. When the British entered a gorge, where retraat was impossible, they poured upon them from it s,;«,M«mv*wi'ned force consisted of about thirteen thousand men, oi whom six battalions were regulars, and the remainder well disciplined Canadian militia, with some cavalry and Indians. He ranged these forces from the river St. Charles to the Falls of Montmorency, with the view of opposing the landing of the British. Ui 124 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. i 8. Wolfe first attempted the entrenchment of Mont- morency, landing his troops under cover of the fire from the ships of war, hut was gallantly repulsed by the French. In consequence of this repulse he sent dispatches to En- gland, stating that he had doubts of being able to reduce Quebec during tliat campaign. His prospects indeed were not encouraging, the great stronghold kept up an incei* sant fire from its almost inaccessible position, bristling with guns, defended hy a superior force, and inhabited by a hostile population. Above the city steep banks rendered landing almost impossible ; below, the country for eight miles was embarrassed by two rivers, many redoubts and watchful Indians. A part of the fleet lay above the town, the remainder in the north channel, between the Island of Orleans and Montmorency. 9. Soon after tins repulse, however, Wolfe roused his brave and vigorous spirit, called a council of war, and pro- posed, it is generally said at the instigation of his second in command. General TownsencI, to gain the heights of A- braham behind and above the city, commanding the weakest part of the fortress. The council acceded to this daring proposal, and their heroic commander commenced his preparations, in the meanwhile making such active demon- strations against Montcalm's position that the French still believed it to be l.is main object. ' 10. On the 11th of September the greater part of the troops landed and marched up the south shore opposite Quebec, forded the river Etchemin, and embarked on board the men of war and transports which lay above the COLONIAL HISTORY. 125 town. On the 12th the ships of war sailed nine miles up the River to Cap Rouge. This feint deceived Montcalm, and he detached De Bourgainville, who with his army of refserve proceeded still farther up the River to prevent the English from landing. During the night the English troops dropped silently down the R.iver with the current in boats, and at four o'clock in the morning began to land. 11. It is surprising how the troops contrived to land, as the French had posted centries along the shore to challenge boats and give the alarm. The first boat was questioned ivhen Captain Donald M'nonald, one of Frazer's High- landers, who was perfectly well acquainted with the French language and customs, answered to " Qui vive .?", which is their challenge, the word " La France.*^ When the sentinel demanded ^^A quel regiment .?", the captain replied " De la ReinCj^ which he knew by accident to be one of those commanded by De Bourgainville. The soldier took it for granted that it was an expected convoy, and, saying " Pmse,'* the boats proceeded without further question. One of the sentries more wary than the rest, running down the water's edge, called out, " Poitrcjvoi estce que vous ne parlez pas plus haut /"', to which the captain answered in asoft tone of voice, " Tais-loi, nous serons cntcndus " Thus cautioned, the sentry retired, and the boats proceed- ed without further altercation and landed at the spot now celebrated as " Wolfe's Cove." 12. General Wolfe was one of the first on shore, and, on seeing the difficulty of ascending the precipice, observ- ed fiuniliarly to Captain iM'Donald, *^ 1 do not believe there i «l ■-i 126 CANADA VNDVR THB FRENCH. iiil "I ■ is any possibility of getting up, but you must do your en- deavour." Indeed the precipice here vras so steep that there seemed no possibility of scaling it, but the Highland- ers, grasping the busies which grew on its face, ascended the woody precipice with courage and dexttiy. They dislodged a small body of troops that defended a narrow pathway up the bank j and, a few more mounting, the gen- eral drew up the rest in order as they arrived. With great exertion they reached the summit, and in a short time Wolfe had his whole army drawn up in regular order on the plains above. 13. Montcalm, struck with this unexpected movement, concluded that, unless Wolfe could be driven from this position, Quebec was lost. Hoping probably that only a detachment had as yet reached it, he lost his usual prudence and forbearance, and, finding that his opponent had gained so much by hazarding all, he, with an infatuation for which it is difficult to account, resolved to meet the British army. 14*. He crossed the St. Charles on the 13th, sallying forth from a strong fortress without field artillery, without even waiting the return of Bourgainville, who with two thousand men formed a corps of observation, — before he could concentrate his forces, advanced with haste and pre- cipitation, and commenced a most gallant attack, when within about two hundred and fifty yards of the English line. The English moved forward regularly, firing steadily, until within thirty or forty yards of the French, when they gave a general volley which did great execution. The English had only a li^ht cannon, which sailors had dragged COLONIAL HISTORY. 127 up the heights with ropes. Th'^ sabre therefore and the bayonet decided the day. The agile Scotch Hig^hlanders with their stout claymores served the purposes of cavalry, and the steady fire of the English Fusiliers compensated in some degree for the want of artillery. 15. The heroism of Montcalm was as conspicuous as that of his illustrious opponent ; both headed Iheir men ; both rushed with eagerness where the battle raged most fiercely. Often by their personal prowess and example did they change the fortune of the moment. Both were repeatedly wounded, but still fought on with enthusiasm. And at last both these gallant commanders fell mortally wounded, whilst advnncmg to the last deadly charge at the head of their respective columns. 16. Wolfe was first wounded in the wrist. He im- mediately wrapped a hankerchief round his arm, and, put- ting himself at the head of his grenadiers, led them on to the charge. He wjis then struck with a second ball, but still pressed on, when, jnst as the enemy were about to give way, he received a third ball in the breast and groin, and sank. When they raised him from the ground, he tried with a faint hand to clear the death-mist from his eye^. He could not see how the battle went, and was sinking to the earth when the cry " They run !" " They run !" arrested his fleeting spirit. " Who run 1" asked the dy- ing hero. " The French," replied his supporter, •* thej give way everywhere." " W^hat !" said he, ** do they run already? now Caod be praised, — I die happy;" apd, so saying, th!Mr«|i]imi?.fii»sf(»ra«»^^^ COLONIAL HtSTORT. 229 to a most amiable and accomplished young lady. Six years after his death she became the wife of the last Duke of Boltpn, and died in 1809. A Tery interesting and beautiful monument is erected to the memory of Wolfe in Westminster Abbey. 19. The chivilrous Montcalm also died nobly. When his wounds were pronounced mortal^e expressed his thank- fulness that he should die before the surrender of Quebec. On being visited by the commander of the garrison, M. de Rumzay, and by the commandant De Roussellon, he entreated them to endeavour to secure the retreat of the army beyond Cap Rouge. On De Ramzay's pressing to receive his commands, he refused to interfere, and address- ed himself to his religious duties, passing the rest of the night with the bishop and his confessor. 20. Before he died, he paid the victorious army this magnanimous compliment, ** Since it has been my misfor- tune to be discomfited and mortally wounded, it is a great satisfaction to me to be Tanquished by so brave and gener- ous an enemy." Almost his last act was to write a letter, recommending the t'rench prisoners to the generosity of their victors. He died at five o^clock on the morning of the 14th of September, and was buried in an excavation, made by the bursting of a shell within the precincts of the Ursuline con^vent. 21. The battle had scarcely closed before Bourgain- ville appeared m sight ; but the fate of Canada was decir ded, tlie critical mnmeiit was gone. He retired to Pointe aux Trembles, where he encamped, and thence be retreated f2 I I i I \ y r. I ill w ■ i m 130 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. i. ik to Three Rivers and Montreal. Had all the French for- ces heeu concentrated under Montcalm^ it is doubtful if the heroism of the British troops could have secured the victory, so great was the valour displayed. On the I7th a flag of truce came out of the city, and on the 18th a capit- ulation was effected on honourable terms to the French, who were not made prisoners, but conveyed homr to their own country. General Murray then assumed the command. 22. It is universally conceded that the Scotch High- landers contributed greatly to the success of the enterprise. The French had formed the most frightful and absurd notions of the " Sauvages d'Ecosse," as they called them. 23. Well was Great Britain rewarded at Quebec for the wise measures she had adopted of employing the Highland clans. They were composed of some of the bravest and noblest of men. They lay under the imputa- tion of disloyalty from having taken part with Charles Stuart in the rebellion of 174<5 ; but gladly entered into the British service, and embraced the opportunity of proving their attachment to the more moderate and grate- ful house of Brunswick. The command of these forces was given to officers chosen from amongst the most esteemed Scottish families ; a hardy and intrepid race of men was thus drawn into the army, who served the crown with fidelity, fought with valour, and conquered for En- gland in every part of the World. 24. The battalion of Highlanders at Quebec was commanded by the Hon, Simon Eraser, son of that Lord JLcjvat who was beheaded for high trpsaon. Eight hundred COLONIAL HISTORY. 131 of the men belonged to his own estate, and six hundred and sixty were added by the gentlemen of the country around ; so that the battalion, commanded by " the Master of Lov- at," consisted of fourteen hundred and sixty men. They formed a splendid body, wore the full Highland costume, winter and summer, even in this rigorous climate ; their arms were musket and broad>sword, whilst many wore the dirk. In all their movements they were attended by their chaplain, the Rev. Robert Macpherson. The temperance and moderation of their behaviour soon over- came prejudice, and produced everywhere a favourable impression as to '< the sons of the mountain.'' 25. The capture of Quebec may be said to have deci- ded the fate of the French dominion in]Canada. In a short time General Amherst with his large force reduced the strong forts of Ticonderoga and Crown Point; and General Prideaux, aided by Sir William Johnson and bis Indians, took Niagara. 26. We have dwelt on this memorable period of our history at more length than usual, because we wish every child in Canada to know how our dominion here was won, and why it is that the flag of *' dear old England" now floats over the walls of Quebec. i . K ■ ; Questions on Part II. — Cliapter 7. What arc the divisions of Chapter VI1 1 I.— 1. What is said of the death ofthe Marquis de Vaudreuil '( By whdin was he succeeded \ What is said of his adminiatrtiion 1 2. How long did Beauharnois continue in power 1 What did he plan ? What forts did ht eraet, tod for what purpoft f I 132 QUESTIONS. r mm I iii 3. Give an account of the reduction of Cape Breton. What is said of the battle of Fontenoj *? And what did the Canadians attempt 1 4i For what purpose were commissioners appointed 7 Whnt is said of the Canadian government 1 Give an account of their proceedings. What effect had iK- upon the Indians ? 5. What royal Cilict was passed 1 hat cfiect had this edict 1 What change took place in the fur ti ide 1 What was opened at Montreal 1 II. — 1 . Vvho succeeded Beauharnois *? By whom was Pe Galissoniere followed f III.— !♦ What system did l)u Quesne carry on? Where did he erect a fort 1 2. What was dune by the British? What remarkable man ommanded the garrison 1 By whom was he met 1 What orders did M. de Juntonville issue 1 How was this mandate a swered 1 What was the result 1 3. What general convention was held *? What was proposed 1 Of what was this eventually the basis 1 4. For what was England now preparing 1 What it said of the French fleet *? What is said of an Knglish fleet 1 IV.^1. By whom was Du Quesne succeeded 1 How did his admin- stration open '{ What did Braddock neglecf? What ensued ? What was the fate of Braddock, and how was the remainder of the army saved 1 2. How did these troops distinguish themselves 1 Whither did the French retreat '{ 3. What is said of this success 1 What eflcct had these bat- tles 1 What is said of Washington 1 4. Who was now sent out to Canada with troops 1 What did he obtain 1 Give an account of the barbarous murder petpe- (IT trated at Fort Rdward^ What effect did this produce 1 6. Where were the British troops saccessful 1 What forts were captured 1 6. How was the campaign of 1759 opened f How was Canada to be invaded 1 What did General Amherst undertake 1 How was he then to proceed t By whom was the force destined for Quebec commanded i W'hat was the destination of General Prideaux? 7. What is said of Wolfe's army 1 What is said of the prep- arations made by Montcalm 1 Describe his force. Where did he range them 1 8. Where did Wolfe make his first attempt, and with what result 1 What did he send to England { Give an account of hit prospects. What appeared abcve the city 1 What below f Where did the fleet lie Y fmwmmm mmmimmmmm QUESTIONS. 133 9. What IS said of Wolfe 1 What proposal tvas made 1 Waa it acceded to 1 How did he act meanwhile 7 10. On .what side of the St. Lawrence iKd the troops land T What was done on the I2th 1 Did this succeed 7 How did the troops descend the River ? )1. What is surprising in this event t Give an account of Captain M'l>onald's "ruse de guerre." ^^ hat did the soldier think was passing l What question did one of the sentries ask 1 Itepeat the answer. Whete did the boats land { 12. What remark did Wolfe mnkc 1 What is said of the preci- pice 1 How was it overcome 1 Whom did tliey dislodge t How did the general act "i What had he the pleasure to be- hold ? 13. What was Montcalm^s conclusion 1 Give an account of his proceedings. 14. What error did he commit *? Describe the hasty but gallant attack. How did the Knglish advance ? W hat artillery did they possess t How was the day decided i What is said of the Highlanders 1 What is said of Montcalm and Wolfe 1 What is said of their prowess ^ ^Vhat is said of their wounds 1 What is said of their i*eath ) 16. Where was Wolfe first wounded ? Where did he receive the fatal blew '( What effort did he make ? Repett his last conversation and dying words. What is said of Wolfed 17. Whit is placed on the spot where he died 1 Where was he buried'? How was the news received in Bri'ain 1 What rejoicing took place 1 Why was one country village delicately left in quietude 1 18. Describe his person. Give an account of hia intended mar- riage. Whom did she marry, and when did she die 1 Where i% his monument erected. 19. What ia said of Montcalm 1 Give an instance of his humanity for his men. How did he pass the night preceding his death ? , 20. Repeat the compliment paid to the British troops by Mont- calm. Mention one of his last acts. When did he die 1 Where was he buried ? 21. What is said of Canada ? Whither did Bcurgainville retire t What is said of the French forces 1 What a* as effected on the 18th 1 On what terms 1 Who then assumed the com- mand 1 22. What is said of tlie Scotch Highlanders ? What did they believe 1 23. What is said of Great Britain ? <*f whom were tbe clans ■ 1 " it I T 1 1 f 11 i tt ;W^!: I ^ ^ !M| -. ^^^1 ^9 • 134 CANADA UNDBR TUB BRITISH, composed Y Why were they thought disloyal t What is said of them 1 To whom ivas the command of the clans given 1 What was the consequence t 24. VVho commanded the baltalinii of Highlanders at Quebec 1 Of how many men did it consist 1 Describe their dress. Describe their arms. What impression did they }>roduce '{ 25. What may be said of the capture of Quebec 1 What suc- cess had Uf nerais Amherst and Prideaux 1 2Q. Why has this period in our history been enlarged upon 1 PART III. CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. COLONIAL HISTORY EXTENDING FROM THE CONQUEST OF QUEBEC, 1759, TO THE UNION OF THE PROVlNCEl OF UPPER AND LOWER CANADA, 1840, A PERIOD OF EIGHTY-ONE YEARS. CHAPTER I, DIVISIONS. J. History from the Conquest of Quebec ^ 175P, to the Treaty of Paris, 1763.—//. From the Treaty of Paris y 1163,10 the Declaration of Independence of the United States, 1774«. — ///. From the Declara^ turn of Independence, 1774, to the Declaration of War, 1812. I. General History from the Conquest of Quebec, 1759, to the Treaty op Paris, 1763. — 1. At the time when Canada came into the possession of the British, ^he population amQunted to 65,000 pertops. Thejr COLONIAL HISTORT. 135 consisted chiefly of cultivators, a frugal, industrious and moral race, and a noblesse who, though poor, were very much respected. There was besides a considerable body of Indians, who were converted to the Roman Catholic faith. 2. The terms in favour of the French residents were faithfully and eveu liberally fulfilled by the British govern- mcnt. Civil and religious liberty was granted to the Canadians, and great forbearance and generosity were displayed by the captors to the conquered. Unfortu- nately, however, all offices were confined to British subjects. These then consisted of military men and traders, many of whom were ill titted for so important a station. They showed too often a bigoted spirit and a contemptuous disposition towards the old inhabitants, inclnding the noblesse. 3. General Murray, who had succeeded to the com- biand, notwithstanding this feeling on the pr.rt of the British officials strenujusly protected the Canadians with- out regard to the complaints made against him to the ministry at Home ; and by this impartial conduct gained their confidence. For some time after the capitulation the people were governed by military tribunals . but, soon after the conclusion of the peace, which left to France no trace of power in North America, new courts of civil and criminal jurisdiction were established, in which the laws of England were introduced. 4. The Canadians were so gratified with the change which they etperiepced ip coming uqder the British rule 136 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH, that, wlien George 11. died towards the end of tlie jear 1760, all the French in Canada of any distinction went into mourning. Though the conquest of Canada was accomp1i*;hed during his reign, yet so uncertain is life that be only lived to hear of tliis great accession to his empire. In the midst of the hearty rejoicings of the people he was suddenly seized with illness, and expired in the 77th year of his age. 5. His Majesty George III. had the gratification of receiving the homage of his new subjects. The Chevalier Chaussegros de Lery and his lady were the first of his Canadian subjects that had the honour of being presented at court. The young and gallant monarch, on receiving Madame de Lery, who was a very beautiful woman, observed to her, ** If all the ladies of Canada are as hand- some as yourself, I have indeed made a conquest." 6. In the month of April the French army, which had been collected in the neig;hbourhood of Montreal under the command of the Chevalier de Levi, marched towards Quebec for the purpose of attacking and regaining it. A battle j'^as fought in the vicinity on the 27th, and after a furious contest for two hours General Murray, being overpowered by numbers, was obliged to return to the city with the loss of one thousand men. If this general was guilty of any rashne s in leaving his fortifi d position, he amply atoned for it by the vigour with which he placed Quebec in a state of defence, and held out against all opponents until the 15th May, when a fleet with troops under Admiral Swanton arrived just in time to save the :ii#i COLONIAL HISTORY. 137 city, and compelled De Levi to retire with precipitation to Montreal. 7. Vaudreuil, the governor of Montreal, finding the danger imminent, determined to take his last stand on behalf of French dominion in this city, and for this pur- pose he called in all his detachments, thus concentrating his remaining strength. lie moreover enlarged the forti- fications for the defence of the town^ and converted sloops into armed vessels. 8. In the meantime General Murray, with as many troops as could be spared from Quebec, advanced towards the point of attack. General Amherst, with the army from Oswego, approached in an opposite dir.ction, both armies taking post near the city in one day. Colonel Ilaviland with a strong detachment land soldiers became prisoners of war. Finding plenty of woollen cloth in the city. General Montgomery took the opportunity of new-clothing his troops, who had suffered much from the severity of the weather. PENDENCE, 142 CANADA UNDER THB BRITISH. % \\ ' 3. The second division of the American army under General Arnold reached the St. Lawrence on the 9th of November. Thej had traversed with dreftdful fatigue the forests and swamps in the District of Maine, and arrived at Point Levi, opposite Quebec, worn-out and dispirited. Quebec W9s at this time defenceless : and, bad General Arnold been able to cross the Biver, that capital, and with it the territory of Canada, must have passed into the hands of the Americans. Fortunately all the shipping had been removed to the other side, and it was not until the 14th that he was able to cross over. He landed five hundred men at Wolfe^s Cove, and waited near that place in the hope of being joined by Montgom- ery from Montreal. 4. General Carleton, the British Governor, was at this time occupied with his troops near Montreal in endeavour- ing to repulse Montgomery. The latter wished to effect II junction with General Arnold, that they might unitedly attack the fortress. Perceiving that the safety of the country depended upon the possession of Quebec, Carle^ ton effected a masterly movement to reach that place. In this he was assisted by Captain Boucbette, of the Royal Navy, grand-father of the present Deputy Surveyor Greneral of Canada, Joseph Boucbette, Esq., who convey- ed him through the American forces by night in a canoe with muffled paddles. He arrived at the Citadel of Quebec on the 19th, whilst the Americans thought him busily engaged with Montgomery near Montreal. 5. General Carlcton'i arrivil at Quebec wis hailed COLONIAL HISTORY. 143 with great joj hy the Canadians, who vied with the oldest British soldiers in preparing for defence. The force under his command amounted to only eighteen hundred men. Not more than three hundred and fifty were regu* lars, of whom two hundred and thirty were Fraser^s Highlanders, who had settled in the country, and were te-embodied nnder Colonel McLean. The remainder were four hundred and iifty seamen, and a gallant band composed of Canadian militia and artificers. 6. The American generals had now effected a junction of their forces, and summoned the fortress to surrender. This was at once rejected. After pushing the siege during the month of December without any prospect of success, Montgomery determined upon making a night-attack. This intention soon became known to General Carleton, who made every preparation to defeat the enemy. The governor, with the officers and gentlemen off duty, took up their quarters for several days at the Kecollet Convent, where they slept in their clothes. 7. During this month's siege the American rifle-men kept up an unintermitting fire upon the sentinels, and threw from forty to fifty shells every night into the city. The inhabitants became so accustomed to the occurrences of a siege that they ceased to regard them with alarm, all join^ ing cheerfully in bearing arms and performing the duty of soldiersk 8. Two strong parties were formed on 31st December, one under Montgomery, the other under Arneld, whose local knowledge of Quebec was accurate. They were to T^^UK^^T^ H4 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. advance from opposite side^i and meet at the foot of Mountain Street, then force Prescott gate and reach the Upper Town. 9. The besiegers approached the City with the most careful silence, aided by tlie raging of a furious storm. Advancing by the road which winds round the face of the rock, the army was crowded into the narrow pass which led to the gate. Notwithstanding every precaution the confused noise of the approaching troops rose above the conflict of the elements, and struck the watchful ear of the outer sentinel, who, receiving no answer to his chal- lenge, roused the British guard. 10. The party, who defended the battery, consisted of Canadian militia, with nine British seamen to work the guns. They kept a close watch, and, as soon as the day broke, discovered the troops marching in the snow. Orders were given to make no movement ; and the Americans, having halted at the distance of fifty yards, sent forward an officer to reconnoitre. On his return the troops marched forward with a quickness and precision deserving the highest praise. The English t^ien opened a tremendous fire from the artillery which commanded the path ; the groans which succeeded plainly revealed the enemy ; and it was not until every sound in answer to their fire had died away that they ceased their cannonade. 11. The enemy having retired, thirteen bodies were found in the snow. Montgomery's orderly serjeant, des- perately wounded, but yet alive, was found and brought into the guard-room. On being asked if the General li# COLONIAL HISTORT. 14& himself bad been killed, be evaded the question by reply- ing that he liad not seen him for some time. This faithfal Serjeant died in about an hour afterwards. It was not ascertained that the American General had been killed until General Carleton, anxious to learn the truth, sent to enquire if any of the prisoners would identify the body. Ac officer consenting accompanied the aid-de-camp to the " Pres de Ville^^ guard, and pointed out the body, pronouncing over it a glowing eulogium on Montgomery's bravery. His two aids-de-camp were also recognised among the slain. 12. This brave man had fought by the side of Wolfe on the Plains of Abraham ; but, marrying an American lady, the daughter of Judge Livingston, he imbibed the politics of his father-in-law's family, and joined the cause of the colonists against the Mdther Country. The ex- cellence of his qualities and disposition procured him an uncommon share of private affection and esteem. After his death the Continental Congress ordered a magnificent cenotaph to be erected to his memory in St. Paul's Church, New York. Hither his remains were removed in 1818 by the desire of his widow, and with the permis- sion of the then British Governor, Sir John Sherbrooke. 13. In the meantime Arnold,who bad been repulsed at the opposite side of the town, took the command,and attempted still to maintain his ground ; but the dispirited state of his men rendered him unable to keep up more than an imper- fect blockade at the distance of three miles, which he at last abandoned. In the whole attack upon Quebec the o 4 U6 CANADA UlfDSR THE BRITISH. ■S f *■ Americans lost about one hundred killed and wounded, and six officers of Arnold's division, inclusive of the loss at Pris de Ville, The British had one officer and seven* teen men killed and wounded. The number of those who surrendered was four hundred and twenty-six. 14. Quebec has been five times assaulted. First, in 16*29, when, in the infancy of the colony, it fell into the bands of the English. Secondly, in 1690, after its natu- ral capabilities for defence had been improved, when it successfully resisted the attack of Sir William Phipps. Thirdly, in 1759, when, after the battle of the Plains of Abraham, it was once more won for England by VA'olfe. Fourthly, in 1760, when, having been threatened during the winter, it was unsuccessfully besieged by De Levi, and lastly, in 1775, when, after it had sustained an unsuccess- ful siege and blockade of six months, General Arnold was obliged to abandon his camp in despair. 15. In the month of May remforcements having arriv- ed from Britain under General Burgoyne, the Canadians were enabled to drive the Americans from the Province. Notwithstanding this in 1777 General Burgoyne and a great number of British troops were obliged to surrender as prisoners of war to General Gates and the Republican Army at a village near Saratoga. The disaster had an important bearing upon the events of that period. 16. The army of the ill-fated Burgoyne was the best equipped and most effective that had entered the field du- ring the contest. High hop as were entertained of its suc- cess ; but the insurmountable difficulties of the country, COLONIAL BISTORT. 147 the inclement weather and the energj and skill of the opponents were its ruin. Two successive actions — the first a victory — the second, a defeat — hastened the fate of this army, which had been harassed by fatigue and imper* fectly supplied. Embarrassed by heavy rains and deep rouds as well as by the number of the wounded, it retreat- ed for three days, and on the 18th of September took up its final stand above the Fi.shkill River. To retreat far- ther was impracticable. The Americans swarmed on every side in overwhelming numbers ; supplies failed ; water could be got only at the price of blood, for the river was guarded by the deadly rifle ; whilst every part of the camp was exposed to the enemy's cannon ai)d the marksman's aim. There was no place of safety ; as long as they lasted, they were shot down like deer. For six days the spirit of English chivalry would not bow ; at length hunger and toil, the deadly sickness and the hope- less struo;gle could no lonf;er be borne, and they yielded. 17. This long war terminated in 1783 by the inde- pendence of all the colonies that had united against Britain. The issue, unfavourable or at least mortifying to the Mother Country, was attended with considerable advan- tage to Canada. This arose from a large body of Loyalists, who expatriated themselves from the United States and took refuge in her territories. They received liberal grants of land, and laid the foundation of that prosperity which has since so eminently distinguished Canada West. 18. His late Majesty, William the IV., visited Canada U8 CAN At>A tJICDIR THE BRITISH. in 1787. He then commanded the Pegasus, of eighty* four guns. lie landed at Quebec on the 14th of August, and on the 18th of September made his entrance into Montreal. He was received and entertained with all the honours due to his illustrious rank. Having landed and passed sometime at Sorel on his return, he sanctioned the change of name to his own — William Henry ; by either of which appellations it is now known. 19* Lord Dorchester, having assumed the government in 1787, brought forward, a few years afterwards, a plan of government better suited to existing circumstances, and intended as nearly as possible to resemble the form of the British Constitution. By this act the Colony was divided into the two Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, and a Legislature was established in each. In pursuance of this act the first Provincial Parliament of Lower Canada met at Quebec on the 17th of December, 1792. 20. General Frescott was appointed Governor in this year, and several Legislative Acts passed for the improve- ment of the Province. It was found, however, that the Land Granting Department had managed to grant to each other large and valuable tracts of the Crown Lands to the injury of vast numbers of settlers and emigrants. 21. The afiairs of the Province at this period were en- trusted to Sir Robert S. Milnes,as Lieutenant Governor. In 1803 a decision of the Chief Justice at Montreal declared slavery inconsistent with the laws of the coun- try, and a few individuals in that condition received a aUESTlONI. 149 grant of freedom. Sir James H. Craig was appointed Governor General in 1807. The Province still continued to enjojr peace^ and its trade flourished and increased rapidly. Differences, however, unfortunately arose be- tween the Governor and the House of Assembly. 22. In 1810 the resolutions of the House expelling the Judges, the pledge of the House to pay the civil list, and the expulsion of Judge Sewell by vote led to the dissolu- tion of Parliament. This, with the suppression of a French paper, called " Le Canadieriy'* the seizure of its press and the imprisonment of its printer and six others, gave great offence. Some very iinaginative persons gave to this period the name of the " reign of terror.** 23. Sir George Prevost succeeded to the administra- tion of Canada, 1811, as Governor General, and the following year the United States declared war against Great Britain. Questions on Part III, — Chapter 1. What are the divisions of this Chapter 7 1—1. What number of inhabitants had Canada at the time of the conquest'} I 'escribe them. What is said of the Indians 1 2. What is sad of the British government 1 What nas grant- ed to the Canadians '\ What cause of complaint was still left ? Df whom did these consist 1 What spirit did these officers i«how ? 3. Hotv did General Murray act 1 In what manner were the people governed ? VVhat new courts were instituted \ 4. i-iow did the Canadians evince their regard for the British 1 What is said of (>eorge Ihe II. I What is said of his death 1 6. Who first received the homage of the Canadians 1 Who first visited the court of George ihe HI. ? What speech waa made bjr the king to Madame de L ry ? 150 QUB8TI0NI. \ I 6. Whit it said of De T^eri 1 Give an account of the battle. What it aaid of General Murray 1 What then arrived 1 7. What course did VauUreuil lalce 7 Give an account of the arrangements. 8. Who advanced from Quebec 1 From t%hat direction did General Amherst approach 1 Where was Colonel llaviland stationed 1 In what situation did Vaudreuil And him- sein 9. What is said of this capitulation ? Whither were the French troops sent '? In what manner was ihis performed ? 10. What stipulations did Vaudreuil exact ? What did he demand 1 Was this granted 1 When was this conqueot confirmed t 11. What occurred in France 1 For whom did Louis send 1 What did Choiseul adviss ? What remark did he make t Wh^t did he prophesy 1 Was this prediction verified 1 I!. — 1. What fallowed the conquest of Canada by the British? What did the Canadians begin to enjoy 1 What is said of M. Bigot \ 2. What is said of the finances 1 Of what did lie take advan- tage 1 For what purpose had this paper been passed 1 Of what was the French monarch guilly { Who were involved in ruin by this act 1 To what sum did this currency amount 1 What compensation wes received 1 "» 3. What calmity desolated Montreal 1 What caused "^t to spread, and how was it stopped 1 Relate the particulars of the second fire. What relief was afforded to the sufferers { What was the population of Montreal nt this period 1 4. What change in the law was introduced at this time 1 Wliat other changes *? 5. What momentous period noi\ approached 7 What was the conduct of the French Canadians ? To what act did they submit 1 III —1. When did the first Congress meet 1 What was one of their first objects 1 For what purpose was the money raised which caused the rupture "i 2. In what quarters did the Americans invade Canada *? What was the success of the first division { u as his force consiiU ercble 1 What is said of General Carlcton 1 When did Montgomery enter Montreal 1 VVhat was surrendered to him 1 What did he find in the city, and to what use did he apply it 1 3. When did the second division reach the St Lawrence 1 Describe their sufferings. In what state was Quebec at this time I What must h^e been the result it' Arnold had crossed the River 1 Whither had the shipping been removed Y QUESTIONS. 151 Where did he land hii men, tnd for whom did he wait Y 4. Where wn» General Carleton 1 What wne the object of Montg^omery 1 VVhat movement did Carleton effeet 1 By whose asaiatance 1 How waa thia accumplished t When did he arrive 1 6. How was his arrival hailed ? VVhat amount of force did h« possess '{ What n mount of regulars 1 What amount of sailors and militia { 6. What is said of the American generals ] What was the reply ? What was the determination of Montgomery 1 Did this intention traitspire { What precaution was taken 1 7. Give an account of the siege. What is said of the inhab- itants ? 8. What t(K>k place on the 3(st Dec. 1 W hat was the plan of attack 1 9. Describe their approach- Into what was the army crotvdcd ? What is said of the noise of the troops 1 10. Who defended th(; battery 'I What did they discover 1 What orders were given { What ia said ol the troopa 1 What was then done by the English 1 What succeeded 1 It. How many bodies were found i Wh) was brought into the guard-room 1 What is said of him ^ How did General Carleton try to ascertain the fact 1 Who recognized the corpse of Montgomery ? Who besides were found amongst the dead } 12. How came General Montgomery to embrace the American cause 1 What is said of him ? Where is his monument erected 1 When was his body removed to New York 1 1 3. Who took the command 1 Whai is said of Arnold 1 Wnat was the loss of the Americans t What v/as the loss of the British 1 14. How many times has Quebec been assailed 1 First, Second* ly, Thirdly, Fourthly, Lastly, with what result ( 15. What were the Canadians enabied to do in 1776 1 What disaster befel the British in 1776 ^ What is said of this '{ 16. In whot condition was the army of Burgoyne I What caused its ruin ? VVhat is said of the two actions 1 De- scribe its condition. What is said of the Americana Y What of the situalion of the army ? How long did Uiej resist % 17. When was the peace with tlie United States settled 7 What is sail of the issue I How did this arise { Huw were they rewarded ^ 18. When did his late Majesty visit Canada { Where did he - land, and to what place did he proceed 1 How was he received 1 What occurred on his return I i- ■ i- m « I 152 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 19. What neir nlan of government was now adopted t How was the colony divided 1 When did the first Parliament meet ? 20. What is said of General Prescotl $ What is said of the Land Granting Department 1 21. To whom were the aflfairai of the Province now entrusted 1 What decision was made with regard to slavery 1 Who was sent out in 1807 { Did the Province flourish 1 What difierence aro«e 1 22. What led to the dissolution of Parliament ? What gave great of^jr^B ** What name was given to thb peri«>d 1 23. Who succeeded to the administration 1 When did the Uni« ted States declare war against Great Britain I CHAPTER II. DIVISIONS. /. General History y from the Declaration of War, 1812, to the Peace of 1814 and 1815.— Ji. From the Treaty of Peace, 1815, to the Commencement of Disturbances, 1832. —//J. From the Commence- ment of Disturbances, 1832, to the End of the Insur- rection of 1838. I. General History from the Declaration of War, 1812, ro the Treatt op Peace, 1815. — 1. The MSr^fh^^hKy'mg declared war against England, determined to invade Canada, where they supposed the mass of the people would receive them with open arms. Far from this heing the case, as soon as it was known that war was proclaimed, the Canadians rose with a noble spirit m defence of their country. Four battalions of Militia were instantly raised, and the Canadian Voltigeurs were organized and equipped in the short space of mx weeks by COLONIAL HISTORY. 153 of the Land the liberality of the young Canadian gentry, from anaong whom they were gallantly officered. The new Governor, Sir George Prevost, assembled the Legislature ; Govern- ment paper, bearing interest, and payable in Bills of Ex- change on England, was substituted for money, to prevent the specie from going to the United States. The Citadel of Quebec was guarded by inhabitants of the town, proud of the duty and of the confidence reposed in them. Every description of force was put into activity ; and our old friends, the Indians, now a very different race from those of whom you have read in the early wars, came from their forest homes, to arm in defence of their country. 2. The same feeling was manifested in Upper Canada. This portion of the country is peopled with Bnitish emi- grants, ai^ the important body of settlers from the United States, of which we have already spoken, and which is generally known in Canada by the name of the I oyalists or United Empire Loyalists. The government of this Province was entrusted to General Brock, a straightfor- ward politician, and an able^ active and spirited soldier. 3. In July the .Avi^i^n General Hull with a force of twenty-five hundred men crossed over from Detroit, and entered the Western District, where he issued a proclama- tion inviting the inhabitants to join his standard. At this time the British force on tlie frontier was nearly nominal, and could offer little resistance. A s soon as General Brock heard of this invasion, he prorogued the Parliament then sitting at Toronto, and proceeded westward. lie arrived on the 12tb of August at Amherstburg, where he muster- o2 154 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. ed about three hundred and thirty regulars, and four hun- / dred militia and six hundred TnJians. Hull, whose force, weakened by sickness and sending away two di:tachmcnts, is said by this time not to have exceeded eight hundred effective men, retreated across the River, withdrawing the cannon prepared for the siege of Amherstburg, and shut himself up in Detroit. General Brock, instantly crossing over,advanced upon the fort and prepared for an immediate assault. A white flag, however, appeared from the walls, and a capitulation was signed, by which the whole Ameri- can force, including the detachments, were made prisoners aud sent to Montrea). Loud md jiwt complaints were made by the A|)iei^anis against the conduct of Hull, who was afterwards Tried and condemned to be shot, but was spared on account of his age and former services. 4. A few months after the surrender of Hull ihetMn^^j- ^ cjuu collected a large force on the Niagara frontief. On the 13th of October this force crossed over inta Upper Canada at Queenston, and overpowered the detachment stationed there. General Brock was then at Fort George, lower down the River ; but such was his ardou** that with- out waiting to collect his troops he immediately hastened to the spot. Pulling himself at the head of a small party, which was still resisting the enemy, he fell fighting valiantly near the spot on which the monument to his memory was afterwards erected. For some time the A^e^ftAji had possession of the heights ; but they were dislollged, and the greater part made prisoners by General Slj eaffe, who suc- ceeded to the command. COLONIAL HISTORY. IW 5. A temporary truce ensued in this quartel' for some time. It was interrupted by a ridiculous gasconade and imprudent attempt at invasion on the 20tb and 28th of November near Fort Erie by ik o A m er ican General Smythe. An equally absurd attempt was made at the same time by the British Naval Force on Lake Ontario against Sackett's Harbour, the ciiief American seaport. The severity of the season caused a suspension of hostilities. An attack, however, was made on Ogdensburg by Captnin^O fj M*Donell, who, en _^ing the St. Lawrence on the ice^'f^,^ drove out the garrison, and obtained possession of eleven » ^ pieces of cannon and a considerable quantity of stores. The only important advantage gained during the winter was by General Proctor, who on the 22nd January took a / large number of prisoners with their General Wilkinson near Detroit. 6. As soon as the ice disappeared from Lake Ontario, theeAirmrfcans came out of Sackett^s Harbour with a suplerior nnval force. The plan of this campaign was limited to the conquest of Upper Canada, which, as it *va» defended by only twenty-one hundred regular troops, was considered almost certain. On the 27th of April lliey landed ut and took possession of York (Toronto), then the capital of Upper Cafiada, destroyed the fort and public buildingti, and forced General Sheaffe to retire towards Kingston. 7. In i£fi2.JLbaii- a month afterwards thev drove General Vincent from Fort George at the entrance of the Niagara river, then considered the chief military position in tht i i! If] 156 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. > / •wV- Province. Tbey soon obtained possession of the whole Niagara Frontier, then containing a ?ery large proportion of the population of Upper Canada, General Vincent was obliged to retire to Burlington Heights near the western extremity of Lake Ontario. TheiAjnencans bad advanced ms far ab Stony Creek with the intention of dislodging them, when Lieutenant Colonel Harvey, now Sir John Harvey, conceived and executed a plan of surprising them in the night. Before day he entered their camp, consisting of thre« thousand men, with only seven hundred and four soldiers, killed and wounded a great number, and captured two generals and one hundred and twenty prisoners. This affair so disconcerted the Americans that they returned hastily to Fort George, leaving the communication with part of Niagara Frontier open to the British, and perhaps eventually saving the whole of the Province. ^/i^^^^^vA ' 8. On the 23rd of June two American Vrmed ves<(els were gallantly captured by the British troops it Tsle-aux- Noix in Lake Champlain, and in July the barracks at Blackrock and Plattsburg were destroyed. An attack on Sackett's Harbour, however, by Sir George Prevost, on which great hopes were formed, completely failed. On the lOth of September Commodore Perry captured the whole British Naval Force on Lake Erie. 9. To add to this series of disasters. General Procior was defeated near Detroit by General Harrison. This General brought with him a body of combatants hitherto unkrown in warfare,, the Kentucky mounted riflemen, accustomed to ride through the woods, and using their r I COLONIAL IIISTOnV. 157 weapons with astonishing skill. Receiving the (ire of the British, they galloped forward amongst them, and in a few minutes spread a general confusion through the ranks. The Indians sustained the loss of their chief Tecumseh, one of the bravest of the brave, and equally distinguished by policy and eloquence. The main object of his life had been to unite his followers in a grand confederacy against the Americans. In his enmity to them he had warmly attached himself to the British, and aided them in succes* sive victories. General Proctor was obliged to retreat to Burlington Heights, where he could only rally two hundred men, with whom he joined the Niagara army. 10. In the fall of the year the American Forces were assembled on Lakes Ontario and Champlain with the intention of making a combined attack on Montreal, the success of which would doubtless have placed the whole of the Upper Province in their hands. On the 21st of October General Hampton entered Lov^er Canada from Lake Champlain with an army of from six to seven thou* sand men. On the 26th he came to Colonel De Sala- berry's position on the Chateauguay river, where he met wilh a noble resistance from the little detachment that formed the advance of the British army. It was almost entirely composed of natives of Lower Canada, and its numbers have been variously estimated. 11. This brave officer was himself a Canadian, belong- ing to one of the oldest and most distinguished familit^, and had served with the British army m various parts of the World. To great activity and personal courage he l! 158 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. ' i^i united military science and experience, and possessed the entire confidence of Iiis troops. lie availed himself of every advantage which the thickly wooded country afford- ed, and poured in a deadly fire. The example, which the gallant Colonel thus set. was nohly followed by the men^ every one of whom made sure of his object. The loss of the Americans was considerable, whilst Colonel de Sala- berry had only two men killed and sixteen wounded. General Hampton returned to Plattsburg, where his army dwindled away by sickness and desertion. 12. Meantime the large expedition under General WiU kinson, having crossed Lake Ontario, entered the Hiver St. Lawrence, and passed the British fort of Prescott on the night of the 6th of November. It was a beautiful moonlight night, and he might have reached the Island of Montreal the next day, had he continued his route without interruption. Fortunately, however, he thought proper to land portions of his troops at different places on the St. Lawrence in quest of imaginary obstacles to his passage. These unnecessary delays gave time to Sir George Pre- vost to hear of his comiiig, and to call out the Militia, who were assembling from every part of the country, and en- abled the detachments also from the garrisons of Kingston and Prescott to overtake him. 12. Near Cornwall Wilkinson received despatches from Hampton, declining the expected co-operation with him. He found too that the population was hostile to the Stales, and attached to the British government. He resolved to give up his attack upon Montreal, apt) retire COLONIAL HISTORT. 159 essed the imsetf of •y afford- vhicl) the the men> he loss of de Sala- vrounded. his army eral Wil- the River rescott on beautiful Island of Ite without proper to n the St. passage, orgc Pre- litia, who , and en- Kingston espatches tion with tile to the 6nt. He nd retirt to winter quarters. The American General Boyd with ti:e elite of the army marched, at iWin time too, against tlie British General Morrison, who commanded the detachments from Kingston and Prescott, amounting to only eight hundred men. Great fears were entertained of the junction of the forces of Boyd and Wilkinson. This, however, was prevented ; and Boyd's army was heaten at Chrysler's Farm ahove Cornwall, and forced to retire to their boats. They crossed the Salmon river, from which they ultimately retired to Plattsburg on Lake Champlain. 14*. In the month of December the Americans, finding that ihe British were prepared to act on the offensive, burnt the town of Newark (now Niagara), leaving the inhabitants ruined and houseless in the midst of winter. On the advance of General Murray, General M'Clure retired, and the American Fort Niagara was taken by surprise, with four hundred prisoners, and a large quantity of arms and stores. On the 30th the British retaliated the burning of Niagara by destroying Blackrock and Buffalo. The winter put an end for a time to this border warfare, so annoying to both countries, and frequently more disastrous in its consequences than regular contests. 15. Operations were commenced early in the spring of 1814. An American army, commanded by General Wilkinson, and amounting to upwards of three thousand men, entered Lower Canada on the western shore of Lake Champlain. They attacked and completi'ly invest- ed Lacolle Mill, which was defended by Major Hand- 160 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. cock of the 13th regiment and about one hundred and eighty men. They «rere vigorously repulsed from this little fortress and driven back to the United States. Ifi. Early in the season Sir James Yeo arrived from England) took command on Lake Ontario, and conveyed Sir Gordon Drummond with troops to Owego, which they took. In July the American General Brown captur- ed Fort Erie, and advanced to Chippewa, where he was met by General Riall, with about two thousand regulars, militia, and Indians. A severe battle was fought, in which the British lost in killed, wounded and missing five hundred and fifteen, and the Americans three hundred and twelve. General Riall was obliged to fall back to Twen- ty-one Mile Creek, and the Americans proceeded to invest Fort George. Finding it stronger than he expect- ed, and being disappointed of assistance from Sackett''s Harbour, after destroying the village of St David's and plundering the inhabitants of the frontier, Brown retired towards Chippewa. The British General, having received some reinforcements, advanced, and the two armies met ajrain near the Falls of Niagara. Here in a place called Lundy^s Lane, after valiantly fighting till midnight with various fortune, the Americans were obliged to retire towards Fort Erie, losing eight hundred and fifty- four men, while the loss of the British was eight hundred and seventy-eight. 17. Having determined on attacking Fort Erie, Gen- eral Drummond followed them, arrived before the Fort on the 3rd of August, and invested it. On the 1 1th the COLONIAL HISTORT« 161 American armed schooners Ohio and Somers, aiding in the defence of the place, were taken possession of bj seventy-fiTe British seamen under Captain Dodds in boats, some of which had been carried on n ten's shoulders from below the Falls. On the night of the 15th the army assaulted the Fort and were repulsed, losing nine hundred and five men and several gallant officers. 18. After the captuic of Paris and the abdication of Napoleon, Britain was enabled to turn her forces against the United States, niid doubtless anticipated a full triumph. A strong detachment arrived late in the season, and part of them were ordered to march round Lake Ontario to the Niagara Frontier. The principal part, however, were assembled on the Richelieu, where they were brigaded with the forces of General de Rottenburg. Great exer- tions were made on both sides to ensure a superiority on Lake Champlain ; and in September a force of ten thou- sand men under Sir George Prerost passed the frontier and attacked Plattsburg. The British flotilla from Tsle- aux-Noix came up and attacked the American naval force, the land batteries opened at the same time, and the troops moved on to the r.ssault. Here again, however, victory declared itself for the Americans, the naval force was defeated, and the whole army retreated (very unne- cessarily, as it was thought at the time) and re-entered Lower Canada with the loss of two hundred and thirty- five men, exclusive of deserters. • 19. On the Niagara Frontier in the same month the American forces made a sortie from Fort Erie, which wat 162 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. ii h ;, C repuhed, but with gretit loss. Oo the 21st the British broke up ond retired upon Chippewa, Fort George and Burlington Heights. In October Sir James Yeo brought reinforcements and supplies to General Drummond. On the 5th of November the Americans evacuated Fori Erie, the only military fort they had in the Canadas. A preda- tory party, which had landed from Detroit^ and pene- trated more than a hundred miles into Upper Canada, retired upon the approach of the British force from Bur- lington Heights, thus entirely abandoning Canada. The command of the Lakes was at the same time secured, and several American Forts were captured. 20. In the meantime the British obtained possession of Washington, where they destioyed the public offices and property. They were, however, very unsuccessful in their attacks upon Baltimore and New Orleans. Happily a treaty of peace between the United States and Great Britain was signed at Ghent, December 24th, 1814, and on the 9th of March, 1815, was made known at Quebec by Sir George PrcTost, which terminated this unfortunate and disastrous war. 21. Neither the treaty of peace nor the w«r, however, brought glory to Britain. The country was saved chiefly by the gallantry and loyalty of its own inhabitants, whose conduct is beyond all praise. Many were the instances, however, of distinguished military skill and of gallant endurance of fatigue Bnd hardship displayed by the army tent to defend Canada ; but some unhappy influences seem to have pervaded tlie national councils. When a power- ri 4 1 COLONIAL HISTORY. t63 ful army might have acted efTectually, only a few thou- sands were sent ; and men who had heaten the most celebrated troops in the World were defeated and destroy- ed in an attack on mud breast-works at New Orleans. An open and populous country, where a European army might have carried all before it, was left with only a few regiments, whilst the naval force on thn Lakes was so deficient that defeat was unavoidable. ir. General History from the Conclusion o? Peace, 1S15, to the Riots, 1832. — 1. Sir Gordon Druminond succeeded Sir George Prevost in the admin- istration of the government in April, 1815; and Joseph AVilson, Esquire, held the ofiice oi Administrator under him till the arrival of Sir John Coape Sherbrooke, who was appointed Governor General in 1816. This vigorous and judicious administration gave general satisfaction. He was instructed to accept the offer, formerly made, to pay the whole civil list out of the funds of the Province. He applied, therefore, not for a permanent settlement but merely for the sum necessary to meet the current expens- es. This was readily granted, the Assembly reserving to themselves the appropriation of it. 2. Sir John, being obliged by severe illness to return to England, was succeeded in 1818 by the Duke of Richmond. In September, 1819, the Duke's life and government were suddenly terminated by an attack of hydrophobia. This was occasioned by the bite of a tame fox, not suspected to be in a rabid state, with which the Duke was amusing himself. From the time of his death J < 'i 16i CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. nil ! ^l the government was adininisterrd by the Honourable James Monk as FVesident, and afterwards by Sir Pere- grine Maitland, until the arrival of the Earl of Dalhoune as Governor (leneral in 1820. 3. The tinanciiil nffuirs continued to go on well until the death of George Ilf. A new Provincial Parliament was then assembled, which the government expected would pass a bill providing for the civil list. Instead of this the Assembly resolved to appropriate all the revenue of tlie Province, amounting to about j£ 14-0,000, including JC34,- 000 of anutial permanent revenue, which, together with a small hereditary revenue of jC3,800 had been secured to the Crown by the Quebec Act. The Crown claimed tl.e exclusive right of distributing these lesser sums. Neither party would yield, and Lord Dalhousie went to England to arrange, if possible, this diificult affair. 4. This amiable nobleman had been very popular in Nova Scotia, but he was not so successful in his present station. Having estimated the amount necessary for the public service at JC22,000 in addition to the revenues vested in the Crown, he solicited this sum as a permanent grant. The Assembly, however, positively refused to grant any more than an annual supply bill. It was at last settled that two estimates should be presented — the first embracing the government expenses, to be paid by funds of which the Crown claimed the entire disposal — the second to be employed for general objects, of which the members had the entire control. The measure gave general satisfaction, the sum was voted, and the session terminated amicably. i COLOMAL HISTORY. 163 5. In the year 1S23 the popular cause was strengthened by the insolvency of the Receiver-General iSir John Cald- well. An inquiry into his accounts had been repeatedly and vainly demanded by the Assembly ; and he proved, when investigated, to be indebted to the public nearly JLM 00,000. G. When Lord DaIhou:>ie returned in lS2;i,he dissolved the House of Assembly. A new house assembled, when he refused to approve of ^Ir. Papincau, whom they had chosen as the Speaker ; and they refused to elect another. The consequence was that all operations with regard to the revenues of the Province were at an end, and no session of either house was held in the winter of 1827 — 1828. 7. The inhabitants of the Lower Province to the num- ber of eighty-seven thousand petitioned the King, charging the (jovernor-general with many arbitrary acts, of apply- ing public money improperly, of violent prorogation and dissolution of the House of Assembly, of continuing in Oilice the Receiver- General after he was known to be insolvent, of dismissing militia officers for voting against his policy, and of new-modeling the commission of the peace to serve political purposes. 8. His Majesty's ministers submitted the whole to a Committee of the House of Commons. After giving their most serious attention to the subject, they made several enactments to secure to the French Canadians the peaceful enjoyment of their religion, laws and privileges. The Com- mittee expressed their sorrow that the abuses complained of should have been so long allowed to exist in a British '■■ I i I il IM CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. if> colony. They retained, however, the power of the Crown over the revenu'»n of the Province. 9. Sir James Kempt succeeded Lord Dalhousie. On calling a meeting of the Legislature, he formally accepted the election of Mr. Papineau as Speaker, and made a fpcecli which was conciliatory, mild and wise. He assent- ed to a Supply Bill to carry on the public service, and he may indeed be said to have effected a satisfactory under- standing between tiie Legislature and the Executive Government. An Act of the Provincial Parliament was passed, which received His Majesty's sanction, to in- crease the representation of Lower Canada from Bfty to eighty-four members. A general election took place agreeably to this act, and soon after Sir James Kempt returned to England, universally honoured and respected for his conciliatory and constitutional conduct. 10. He was succeeded by Lord Aylmer. During his administr ition the Asiatic cholera appeared in Canada. So great was the mortality that it was calculated that a greater number of persons had been carried off by it ia three months in Lower Canada, where the population was only half a million, than in six months in Great Britain, where there was a population of above sixteen millions. A malignant influence, however, more permanent in its effects than the visitation of pestilence, began to manifest itself in the Province, menacing the peace, prosperity and institutions of the laud, the confidence of social life, and the stability of British connection — we allude to the In- surrection. COLONIAL HtSTORT. 167 V-l III. From the First Riot at Montreal, 1S32 TO THE End of the Insurrection op 1838. — 1. The first serious tumult occurred on 21st of May, 1832, in eonsequence of political excitement during an election at Montreal. The civil power being unable to restrain the populace from acts of violence, it was found necessary to call in the military, when three persons were killed and several wounded. The awful visitations of the pestilence in 1832 and 1834 seem to have calmed down for a time this tumultttary spirit, which, however, soon returned. 2. The discontent and opposition of the leader.n of Low- er Canada to the British Government grew more intense. Soon after the arrival of Lord Gosford in 1835 the House of Assembly announced that they should consider certain fundamental alterations in the constitution as the condition of any vote of supply. This was the first instance of a direct refusal to grant the expenses of government. Af- fairs were thus brought to a crisis ; and many of the habi" tans of Canada, a virtuous and well disposed people, were too easily led on step by step until, after the lapse of two years, acts of open insurrection were committed by them. 3. Asa preparative for this conflict with the constituted authorities, and to rouse the passions of the habitans against them, public meetings were held in almost every parish, at which resolutions of the most inflammatory nature were passed. The tri-coloured flag, the emblem of revolution, was displayed at some of the villages on the Richelieu, and at a grand meeting at St. Charles the cap of liberty ' ! ■^^ 168 CANADA UND£R THE BRITISH. was raised, and a solemD oath taken under it to be faithful to the revolutionary principles of which it was emblematical . All allegiance was at once discarded, and a determination evinced to take the management of affairs into their o^vn hands. 4. No time was lost in carrying out th<;se resolutions. Bands of armed men marched forth, spreading fear and consternation among the peaceable inhabitants of the coun- try, and threatening them with loss of life and property if they did not join them. •• 5. The alarm of the loyal inhabitants of Lower Canada was now great. They met for the preservation of order and the continuance of the British connection. Troops were sent for to Nova Scotia and Upper Canada. 6. On the 6th of November, 1837, a riot occurred at Montreal, but no lives were lost. On the 10th Sir John Colborne, the Commander of the Forces, removed his bead quarters from Sorel to Montreal. On the same day a detachment proceeded to St. John^s under the command of Captain (jiasgow. He found a large body of people posted on the opposite bank of the lllchelieu, and the cavalry proceeded to take possession of the bridge, in order to pi event them from crossing. 7. On the IGth warrants were issued for the apprehen- sion of twenty-six of the chief leaders. As a party of volunteer cavalry, newly organized, who had charge of two prisoners, were returning to Montreal, a large hody of the peasantry fired upon them from behind the fence.> near Lougueuil; aud compelled them to abanUon their pi i:i- COLONIAL BISTORT. 169 leueu, uiiu uic oners. Colonel Wetherall, with a considerable force, proceeded immediatelj from Clmmbiy in the direcHou of St. Charles, ^or the purpose of dispersing a large body of people who had assembled there and fortified their position. At some places the insurgents fled on the approach of the army, but at St. Chariest the defenders were so obstinate that (he Colonel was obliged to storm and carry the works, burning every house but one. The sliughter was great on the &ide uf the unfortunate and misguided people, but slight on that of the troops. Another party of troops, who were marching from Sorel up the course of the Riche- lieu in order to effect a junction with Colonel Wetherall, were not so successful. At St. Denis they met with such a strong opposition that they were compelled to abandon their intention and march back to Sorel. This success on the par* of the insurgents wa > only of short duration, lor, on the winter roads being formed, the same party marched through the country without opposition. H. Having captured St. Charles, and dispersed a consid- erable body collected for the purpose of cutting off his return, Coionei Wetherail came back to Iviontrcai, bring- ing with him the pole and cap of liberty which had been reared at St. Charles, and twenty-five prisoners. Four or five battalions of troops were raised at Montreal, and upwards of fifty corps of various kinds in other parts of the country. '\ One of the most tragical events which took place at this time was the murder of Lieutenant Weir. This young officer had been sent overbad tu Sorel with a :1 170 CANADA UlfDER.THB BRlTIfH. despatch directing the officer in command to prepare a force to accompany Colonel Gore, who was to leave Montreal in the afternoon in the steamboat. The roads were so bad that traveling was almost impossible, and he could not reach Sorel hy land until half an hour after Colonel Gore and his division had crossed the St. Law- rence and marched on their route to St. Denis. Taking a fresh caliche, he hastened to join his troops ; but, mis- taking the road, he passed them and arrived at St. Denis before them. Here he was made a prisoner, closely pinioned, sent forward to St. Charles, and on the road was barbarously murdered by his brutal guardians. The fact, and the circumstances attending it, were only ascer- tained on the second eipedition to St. Denis. The body was found in the Richelieu, and was brought to Montreal for interment. The funeral took place with military honours, and so solemn and imposing a sight was never before witnessed in the city. 10. Martial law was proclaimed in the District of Mon- treal on the 5th of December, and Sir John Colborne invested with m«4 Ki^m4-«r ♦ /\ «\ /I rVfc I r\ » c III4.1I.C* ii.. xiuHicuiaici^ after this the attention of government was called to the preparations making at the Lake of the Two Mountains, at St. Eustacbe, St. Benoit and St. Scholastique, where the most active and able leaders of the revolt had fortified themselves in a formidable manner. H. On the morning of the 13th of December Sir John Colborne, with about thirteen hundred men, advanc- ed towards this District from Montreal along the left QU1B8TION8. 171 bank of the Ottawa. On the 14th the armj crossed the river and invested the village of St. Eustache. The attack was completelj successful, though attended with much destructicn of life and property. The Imndsome church was set on fire as well as the prrsbytire and about sixty of the pritvipnl houses. One of the leaders wns killed near the church, and a large number burnt or suiTocated from the tiames ; of the troops only one or two were killed, and a few wounded. 12. The next day, as the troops inarched forward to St. Benoity his Excellency was met by delegates bearing a flag of truce, dnd stating that the insurgents were prepared to luy down their arms uncouilitionally. Almost every house exhibited som«-thing white ; and, on arriving at St. Benoit, two hundred and fifty of these misguided men were found drawn up in a line, and suing for pardon, stating that their leaders had deserted them. They were immediately dismissed to their homes and occupations. With the return of the troops from the county of the Two Mountains the military operatiotis, coni»€cted with the first insurrection in Lower Canada, may be said to have terminated. Questions on Part III. — Chapter 2. What are the Oivisioiis of this Chapter 1 Of what period dfjcs Uiin divitimi treut ? I. — 1. VVliU is aaid of the Americans < Was this the rase T Hovr did the Canadians invaded Canada I W hut is said of the Hritiith force 1 W hut force did he muttler ] \\ hut it »aid of liuirs force, nud whither dU he retreat ( liow did Brock priMied i NVhat look place t lluw was this conduct regarded bj the Aiiar- icun itcople 1 4. Wh re dud the Anicricana next appear 1 Where did they crois i Uive an iccount of Cieneral BrfMrk's conduct, ijive an account of his deitlh { W hut is auid cf the Auitricans, anJ u ho ditilod>^ed ilieni i 0. U hat ensued { by whom una it interrupted 'i Wh re uqs another abisnrd attempt mudc I W hut did the Murily of il.c aeasjii cuu»e / VSho maue an attack on Ogdcnbbutg 1 What udvuntaj(e did (he LrUi»h gum { 6. What is suid ol the American flel { Fur nhnt express pui> poM was this campaign '{ How did they succeed at I oromo ] 7. Whut was their next conquest { Of what did they obiuin possession 1 To what place did (jcneral Vincent retire i W hat plan was executed 1 What was the consequence { 8* What vessels ivere captured, and what burrncks were (ic stroyed 1 What happened at Sackett's Harbour'} Whut liup|>ened at Lake I'.rie / 0. Where did the lirititih next rustain a defeat *? Describe the Kentucky riflemen. In what manner did they lighi 1 V\hoin did the Indians lose i What had been the main ('b- ject of his life '{ To whom had he attached himself { W iiut is ssid of General Proctor's retreat 'I 10. Where did the Americans next assemble, and for what pur> pose 1 W ho entered Canada { From uh m did lie meet with a repuUe I Wiiat is said of its cumposilijn and num« bers I 11. What is said of Colonel de Salaberry ? W hat is said of his character '{ Of whut did lie take advantage '{ What is »aid of the loss on both sides { To what place did General Jriampton retreat ) 12. Give an uccount of the proceedings of General Wilkinfon. When miade on Lower Cimudii ? What is eaid of l.acolla iMill i Did they suceeed { IC. U ho 'ook Oswego '? Who captured Fort Eric 1 By whom was he met at (Jhiiipctva i \\ hiit wus the result 1 How far did the Amerirnns proceed I liiv^ n\\ account cf their conduct. Where did the armies ag. in meet ^ What was the loss on each side ? 17. tiivc fori \ 18. When was Britain enabled to turn her attention to Canada % Whither did a part cf the deluchnient march' Where were tlie principal part assembled \ VVIinl exertions were made on both sides, and uhj attacked Flallsburg ( De- scribe the attack. What was the issue \ 19. What sortie was made \ What is raid of the British 1 Whiit is said of Sir JumeD Y'eo { What is said of Fort Erie 1 What party retired from Canada I What was secured { What copturcd { 20. Of what place did the British gain possession ? What it said uf Baltimore and New Orleans i What was now signed l When wns it made known in Quebec 1 21. WYiiX is said of these events { By whom was Canada saved \ What ts said of ihc army { Whi^t is Muid of the national councils { (iive some examples. ened cu the death of (JeorKc III. ? What did the Assembly resolve to appropriate \ U hat was claimed by the Crown { How did Lord Dalhcusie act \ 4. Whit is said of Lord Dalhousie ] What did ho solicit Y Wan it granted I Huw was it ni hist Feititd { ihe first t 'J he secciid ( W hat is saiil of this incHsnre { 5. How wtts the popular cau!, The first victim was Colonel Moodie, a distinguished officer, who resided near, and who had received some hints of what was going forward, and was hastening to the city. He was fired at, wounded, and died in three hours. It is said that Mr. Mackenzie, the leader, now observed to liis followers that, ** as blood had been shed, they were in for \i ; v."': !•>'«■ COLONIAL HISTORT. 1T7 it, nnd hnd nothing; left but to march into the city ;'* and this tiiey prepared to do with all speed. 6. Providentially their advance guard was met hj Aidermun Powell and somo other gentlemen who were riding out of town to ascertain the truth of the riimourt which were afloat. They wtrre immediately arrested bf some of the leaders. The Aldermnn, however, contrived to escape, and, after routing the Governor, who was ia bed and asleep, he ran to tlie town-hell and rang such a peul as effectu.tlly roused most of the citizens from tbeir slumbers, nnd greatly alarmed the insurgents, coining on the ear in the stillness of the night like a voice warning them to desist. 7. The insurgents, kept by the good hand of God from seizin;^ the inoiiient when they might easily have taken the city, did liitlo during the ni^lit. An advanced picquet of the Loyalists, under the command of Mr. Sheriff Jarvis, met a party ot them within the precincts oi the city^ and drove tht m hack, one of the insurgents being killed and another wounded. 8. The inh nhiiants of Toronto were greatl>' surprised to find their city thus suddenly invested by a large body of firmed men, commanded by Mackenzie, Van Egmont, nnd s« veral other leaders. In this trying moment there was nothing to look to but the determined loyalty of the Cinadians themselves. The inhabitants were immediately called out by the Governor.who proiecded to the town-hall, where he found the Chief Justice, with a muuket over bit fthculdert, surrounded by a baud of brave tnen who bad ▲ 3 •.. I IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.25 UiU2A 12.5 US ^^ Bbb "^ 1^ 12.2 £* 144 ■" IS Ug 12.0 ■twu U ||.6 '/ Ftiotographic Scmces Carporation 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WfBSTIR,N.Y. M5M (71«)«72-4S03 ^/ 1^ 178 CANADA Uia)IR THE BRITISH. i i t I., ...i hastily assembled. The arms, which had been deposited in the town-hall on the departure of the soldiers for the Lower Province, were then unpacked and placed in the hands of those who rallied round the place of rendezvous. Before morninj a large body of loyalists had assembled, which was increased in the course of the day by the ar* val of the Speaker of the House of Assembly, Sir Allan M'Nab, with the men of the Gore District, while others from different quarters came in hourly. 9, V.J the next morning the loyalists were sufficiently strong to have attacked the insurgents. Feeling, however, great reluctance to commence a civil war, Sir Francis sent two gentlemen to call upon the leaders to avoid the effusion of human blood, and return to their allegiance. To this Mackenzie had the hardihood to reply, ^< that he would only consent on condition that his demands should be settled by a national convention,''^ He insolently added, << that he would wait till two oVIock for an answer." The answer was immediately returned to him in the significant word " never, '^ 10. On the 7th the loyal band, composed of a^^ orders and classes, well armel and taking with them a field-piece, marched out to attack the insurgents and completely routed them ; when Mackenzie effected his escape from the Prov- ince. The insurgents were pursued four miles, two of the chiefs were taken, and a great number of prisoners ; the tavern was burnt to the ground, and the whole affair so completely quashed that Sir Francis dismissed the great- ef part of the prisoners on the spot. T|te loss ^l life was COLONIAL HISTORY. 179 very small on the part of the mal-contents, and not one man fell on the side of the loyalists, 11. In the meantime men flowed in from all quarters, — from the lakes and rivers, from the vallies and forests, — in such numbers thitt Sir Francis had to give public notice that there existcl no further occasion for their re- sort to Toronto. The next day he issued a general order authorizing the whole of the militia of the Bathurst, Otta* wa and Eastern Dbtricts, to go and lend their assistance to Lower Canada. A number of prisoners, who had been taken in different parts of the country, were released and sent to their homes ; aq^d in about a week comparative tranquillity was restored. 12. After his flight from the field of battle Mr. Mac- kenzie went to Buffalo. Here he succeeded in rousing in a certain party of Americans that strong desire they have always shown to become the possessors of Canada. These lawless men plundered the State arsenals of cannon, arms and ammunition, and took possession of Navy Island, a lit- tle above the Falls of Niagara, on the 13th of December. Numbers enlisted, who were no doubt tempted by the " Proclamation of the Patriot Provincial Government." This promised to every volunteer three hundred acres of valuable hnd in Canada and one hundred dollars in silver on condition of their joining the Patriot forces in Navj Island. Why they took the name of Patriots is unknown, as a Patriot is a lover of his country f and these men, both Canadians and Americans, were the very worst enemies their country had ever possessed, and might have caused a 180 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISM. ;*■- »! •I 7^ » - i rr war between the British and Americacs, in which thous« ands of valuable lives might have been sacrificed. 13. The commander in cuief of this enterprise was a certain Van Ransselaer. Hundreds flocked to his stan- dard, while provisions and supplies of every kind were fur- nished in profusion from Buffalo and the surrounding coun> trjr. It was useless for the Ameiican authorities to inter- fere ; the people chose to patronise the Patriots, and Navy Island soon became a very busy place. The artillery of the State of New York which had been purloined was mounted, and soon opened its fire on the Canadian shore, which in that part is thickly peopled. Five hundred pounds were offered by the Patriots for the apprehension of the English Governor. This of course was to be paid out of the wealth and resources of Canada, which they certainly imagined would speedily be at their disposal. 14. A body of militia under Colonel M'Kab was post- ed on the Canadian shore to defend the inhabitants, and prevent the Patriots from landing. Strict orders were, however, given to avoid any violation of the American territory, and these would probably have been carefully attended to, had not a strong temptation offered. The small steamer Caroline, which was employed in carrying the munitions of war to Navy Island^ was lying on the American side of the river. Colonel M'Nab dispatched a party under the command of Captain Drew, of the Koyal Navy, to take or sink her. This they did in a gallant manner, and, having set fire to her, suffered her to drift down tht Falls of Niagara. Great excitement , .« COLONIAL HISTORY. 181 was caused in the United States by this attack ; but the piratical occupation of the vessel vras well known, and convinced all well-thinking people of its necessity. 15. Soon afterwards a sufficient force was collected to dislodge the Navy Island warriors. A short cannonade from the Canadian shore caused them to evacuate their position in the night of the 14>th of January, 1838. 16. A party of the Patriots next thought fit to attack the Western District, whilst another party made a demonstration against Kingston. The latter took pos- session of a little island about six miles from Kingston, but, terrified by the approach of a party of militia, they fled without any appearance of resistance. At Detroit another party seized a narrow strip of land called Fight- ing Island, and made ostentatious pieparntions for remaining there. No sooner, however, did the troops approach them than they hurried away, leaving behind them some arms and a quantity of stores. 17. Sometime afterwards another party threw them- selves into Point Pele Island in Lake Erie. Here Colonel Maitland took such a position as obliged them either to fight or surrender. There was a sharp reMstance, and many of the soldiers were shot down from behind the wooded coverts. '1 hey then extended their ranks in order to avoid the concentrated fire, and charged with the bayonets. The island was then carried, and the most of the defenders either slain or taken prisoners. In all these forays, with the exception of that at Toronto, by far the greater number of the marauders were citizens of the Uoitcd St«t«i. 182 CAfTADA UNDER THB BRITISH. I^^|■ .: f I ^ I E f §4 18. On the 15th of January Sir Francis Head announced to the local Parliament that, haying had the misfortune to differ from Her Majesty's Goyernment in one or two points of Colonial policy, he had felt it hi^ duty to tender his resignation, which had been accepted, and that he was to be succeeded by Sir George Arthur. His fare- well speech abounded with well merited eulogy of the brare Canadians, and of the institutions they had so gallantly defended. In spite of peculiarities we must admire the frankness and boldness with which Sir Francis acted in the moment of trial. His friends considered that his determined conduct saved the country ; while^ his enemies say that in depriving the country of its usual defenders, he induced the disaffected to rise in arms, but whoever calmly reviews the whole of the circumstances must own that the country was preserved by the special interposition of Divine Providence. Sir George Arthur arrived at Toronto on the 23rd of March, and assumed the government. n. Mission of Lord Durham. — 1. The British Government, having prevailed upon the Earl- of Durham to take the office of Governor General, he arrived in Canada on the 29th of May, and was received in the most cordial manner by all parties. One of his first acts was a genecal jail delivery with some very few exceptions. A Proclamation was also issued, allowing those, who had fled out of the country, to return to their homes. His Lordship was empowered to form a Council, composed of thirteen members from each Province. These be was to MM ai advisers and dismiss at pleasure. . COLONIAL HISTORY. 183 2. In the meantime the Patriots on the American fron- tier were making active preparations for a renewal of hos- tilities. On the 30th of May a band of men, headed by one Johnson, boarded a British steamer, the Sir Robert Peel, wliich was lying at Wella^ Island, and, after robbing the passengers of their money and valuable effects, forced them to shore, and set fire to the vessel. Lord Durham, who had only just arrived, was so incensed at this outrage that he offered a reward of one thusand dollars for the discovery and conviction of the offenders. Johnson, how- ever, set all the authorities, British and American, at defi- ance. Taking refuge amongst ** the Thousand Isles," be and his band used to keep themselves out of the reach of all law, civil or military. Provided with boats of surprising lightness, they moved up and down the river with equal speed and facility, making their appearance when least ex- pected, and baffling all pursuit. 3. Soon after his arrival Lord Durham found it neces- sary to dispose of some individuals of distinction, who bad been engaged in the Insurrection. He banished them to Bermuda, there to be kept in strict surveillance, and to sutler the penalty of death if they returned to Canada without the permission of the Governor. This was an unlawful measure, and was greatly disapproved of by the Government in England. 4. Lord Durham made an extensive tour throughout the Province, and was everywhere received with respect. His Lordship and the civil officers attached to his Govern- ment collected a great mass of information relative to if i»« r' 184 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. Canada, which was afterwards thrown into the shape of a Report to the Queen, and by Her Majesty's direction printed and submitted to Parliament. 5. Ylis Lordship, however, did not long remain in charge of the Government. Finding that his conduct with regard to the prisoners sent to Bern.uda was condemned in En- gland, he resigned his office and left Quebec ou the 1st and arrived at Plymouth in England on the 26th of November, 1838. 6. The very night of Lord Durham^s departure numer- ous arrests took place at Montreal on account of certain of the Lower Canadians having organized another revolt. in. From the Breaking out of the Second In- surrection IN 1838 to the Union of the Provin- ces OF Upper and Lower Canada in 1841 — 1. The projected rising was originally intended to take place at Montreal at an hour when the troops were at church and unarmed. The wise precautions taken by the Commanilor of the Forces, Sir John Colborne, however, baffled this scheme. Beauhnrnois was then selected as the scene of action, and on the 3rd of November a large party succtcded in surprising the Loyalists of the village and making them prisoners. Amongst these were Mr. Ellice, the son of the Seigneur, who had acted as Private Secretary to Lord Durham, and several other gentlemen. Mrs. Ellice was also taken prisoner, but was treated with kindness and courtesy, and was deposited by the insurgents in the care of the Cur6 of Beauharnois. 2. A singular event took place the next morning in th« !^>, ^:'i(fv.--g'i)^'rt«ffr'iy'JWRffish. The walls were too strong to be reduced without cannon, and some guns aud additional troops were brought up. An attack was then made, when the party in the mill attempted to escape, but were all captured. One hundred and (iftj-six prisoners were taken to Kingston, to be tried by Court Martial. 8. Another invasion from Detroit was made at Sand- wich, when they set fire to a steamer and to the barracks, and killed several individuals in cold blood. Amongst them^was Dr. Hume, a military surgeon, who had mistaken them for some of the provincial militia, and fallen into their hands unarmed. His body was thrown aside, hacked and mangled by axes and knives. 9. Colonel Prince, on hearing oT these atrocities, attack- ed them, when they fled, leaving twenty-six prisoners. The inhabitants were so much provoked by these repeated invasions of their homes that it was judged necessary no longer to forgive, and several of the ringleaders were put to death, and the rest condemned to severe punishments, inJeed the whole frontier was assailed with continual in- vasions. A party of one thousand or twelve hundred had, early in June, crossed the Niagara river and endeavoured to excite the people to insurrection. After setting iir« 183 CANADA UNDEU THE BHII ISH. i I I I t B to an inn and taking fourteen of the Provinciul Lancers prisoner5, on hearing of the approach of the troops, they hastily re-crossed the country, leaving forty prisoners, among whom were the first and second in command. 10. Six of the Pretcott invaders and three of Dr. Hume's murderers were executed. The leader of the former was a Pole by birth ; his name was Von Schoultz, and he was merely a military adventurer. He had fought with skill and courage, and died bcavely and without com- plaint except of the false representations which had caused him to join this worthless cause. Nearly all the political offenders have since been pardoned, and very great lenien- cy was shown generally by the English Government to the insurgents. Occasionally there may have been instances of apparent harshness, and perhaps such cases could not have been avoided. 11. Tt cannct be denied that there were many grievan- ces that ought to have been redresssd in both sections of Canada ; but there were constitutional means for effecting these without having recourse to the dreadful alternative of arms. Several years elapsed before the bitter feeling, which civil war produces between those who stood in hostile array against each, died away. Hap- py for the people of all origins that it has died away, never, we hope, again to be revived. Let their future rivalry be, which shall most impcovc and advance the interests of the noble country in which a gracious God hhs cast their lot. 12. A period cf tranquillity now endued, during which great interest was excited by the proposal of a Union be- COLONIAL HISTORY. ' 189 twcen the two Provinces. It was «trong'y recommended hy Lord Diiibam, and in Upper Canada llie House of Assi'inbly declared tliem*elves in <'jvour of it on certain conditions, but o)«jections were raised by the Legislative Council which induced the^government to postpone the measure. 13. A Bill was pnssed to continue the extraordin ry powers which had been granted to Sir John Colborne during the Insurrection in Lower Canada, it being thought desi- rable rather to prevent than to quell these insurrectionary movements. In the autumn of this year the Right Hou. ourable Mr. Charles Poulett Thompson, formerly I resi- dent of the Board of Trade, was nominated to the impor- tant office of Governor-General. He soon after commu- nicated a proposition from the English Government to unite the Provinces, both to be represented equally in the New Legislature, that they were to agree to a sufficii*nt Civil Li^t, and that the charge of the principal part of the debt of Upper Canada was to fall on tli6 United Province. This was agreed to in both the Legislative Council and the House of Assembly of that Province, and in the Special Council of Lower Canada, and the Union came iato operation in 1S40. 14f. The Legislature now consists of the Governor General and two Houses, the Legislative Council and the Legislative Assembly. The members of the Legisla- tive Council at present consist of forty-five, who are appointed for life by the Crown, and are chosen from 'among the inhabitants who are the most conspicuous for i^ I ^ :; 190 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. character, intelligence and wealth. The Legislatiye Assembly consists of one hundred and thirty members, half from each Frorince : they are elected by the people. The qualification for voters, in point of fac^ almost amounts to universal suffrage, as one out of six in the Province has the power to vote from paying ten pounds of annual rent, or by owning a freehold of forty shillingsV yearly value. The Executive Council, or IVJini&try, consists of a few officials who perform all the duties of administration under the Governor. 15. It is not intended to bring down this history later than the Union of the Provinces. We add only a few notices of events which have occurred since that period. 16. A few months after the Union a general election took place, which was favourable to the Government in its results. Lord Sydenham (formerly Mr. P. Thompson) addressed the House in a sound and conciliatory speech which was well received. He did not live, however, to see his measures carried into execution. He fell from his horse, and died in great torture. He was buried at Kingston by his own desire. Lord Sydenham was suc- ceeded by Sir Charles Bagot, who was soon after a sufferer from ill health, and died at Kingston in May, 1S43. 17. In 1843 Sir Charles Metcalfe, afterwards Lord Metcalfe, succeeded to the administration. He had been formerly Governor of Jamaica, where he had very great difficulties to contend with, but overcame them all, gaining the admiration, love and respect of the inhabitants, and the fulleft approbation of the GovernmeDt at Home. Un- ■ .^t-pSff j'f; '■'■"'"•'•rti COLONIAL HISTORY. tPl fortuoatelj continued ill-health obliged him to return to England in 1845, and he was succeeded bj the Earl Cath- cart, the Commander of the Forces in British North America. The appointment of Earl Cathcart was not looked upon as any thing further than for temporary pur- posed, and he was accordingly in a short time succeeded by the Earl of Elgin. 18. His Govern ment commenced under circumstances by no means auspicious. The other recent changes in the policy of the Imperial Government with regard to free- trade had the effect of throwing the mercantile affairs of the Province into the greatest confusion. A wide-spread bankruptcy brought distress and ruin to the houses of thousands, and, as a natural result, not only was all im- provement put a stop to but many of our best citizens and labourers abandoned the country to seek employment in ihe United States. 19. During this state of depression and discontent the Ministry of the day introduced a Bill for paying the losses sustained during the outbreaks of 1837 and 1838* This measuie was resisted by one party, both in and out of the House, with so much animosity that it led to the destruc- tion of the St. Ann's Market, then used for the meeting of Parliament, and with it perished in the flames nearly all the public documents of the Province, besides the valuable libraries of the House of Assembly and Legislative Coun- cil, inflicting a loss not easily made up. The consequence of this unfortunate event threw Montreal into great con- fusion, which led to the House of Assembly voting an 'im^&ni-^mH' 192 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. t!^ k 'I: ^ i address to the GoTernor recommenilmg the remoTal of the Seat of Government from Montreal, to be fixed for four years at Toronto and four at Quebec alternately. This resolution was put into effect in the autumn of that year, since which time this system has been and now is ia operation. 20. The disturbances which have just been mentioned were entirely quieted in the course of the summer, and various indications showed that a more prosperous state of aflairs mighi be looked for, which subsequent events have realized. The most important of these events is the im- mense impulse that has been given to the Railway enter- prise. In the course of the winter of 1S52-53 contracts were entered into under the Provincial guarantee for con- structing an immense line of Railroad from Quebec on the one hand and Portland on the other to Richmond, thence to Montreal and to Toronto, including in its course a bridge over the St. Lawrence at the City of Montreal — which works are now in progress — and, when completed, will be the greatest in the World, involving an outlay of nearly JS3,000,000 of money. It would be too long a disquisition to enter into all the causes that have brought back prosperity to our country ; suffice it to say that at no time in its history has Canada been in so flour- ishing a condition, or bid so fair for the future. Farmers, merchants and mechanics are all thriving, and tho labourers obtaining very high rates of wages, so that, unless some unforeseen cii cumstances should occur to mar the present fine prospects, we shall have many reasons to be proud of our country. A COLONIAL HISTORY. 193 21. The lubject of education, bj far the most impor- tant for our people^ is daily attracting more attention, and much has been done to bring it to ail. Upper Canada has greatly advanced, and, thougli various causes have tended to obstruct the disseminatiou of knowledge in the Lower Province, still we have every reason to hope that they will yield to the growing desire of the people to be put in this respect on an equality with the citizens of Upper Canada and the United States. And, whaterer the ignorance of the past may have been, we yet hope soon to see the time when all shall have at all events the three great means of acquiring knowledge — reading, writing and arithmetic. And, when such shall be the oase^ we may no loi ger dread the re-occurrence of such events as during the course of this History we have had unfortunately to recount. 22. In proof of the great progress that has been made in the Province, we shall content ourselves with one or two extracts from the Census of the popuiat'>!i taken in 1851. In 1841 the Population of Upper Canada was ,... 465,375 while in 1851 it had reached^ 952,061, thus in ten years nearly doubling the number of its in- habitants. In 1^844 the Population of Lower Canada was 690,782. In 1851 it had reached 890,261, thus showing a population for the United Provinces of 1,842,265, which, as progress has gone on since 1851 at an equal and probably greater rate of increase, we may I 194 CANADA UNDKR THE BRITISH. I It I I I '•■■ safel/ noir assume to be in round numbers two millions of inhabitants, to which it is highlj gratifying^ to add that we have every right to say that this is a population of pros- pering and happy people. 23. It will be seen that the Upper Province is increas- ing in population in a much more rapid degree than the Lower. This is easily accounted for by its superior climate and the manner in which lands are held, free from all burdens payable to Seigniors as in the Lower Province. This last objection, however, will soon be removed by an equitable arrangement among the parties interested, and a wiser system introduced, which will, without doubt, give a new impulse to the settlement of the many thousands of acres of excellent land which are still in a state of nature in Lower Canada. An Act for effecting a settlement of the Seigniors' claims passed the Provincial Parliament in 1855. 24*. We cannot better conclude this work than in the language of the author whom we have already quoted. 25. ** The present is, beyond all doubt, the time of Canada's greatest prosperity ; from the highest to the lowest — merchant, farmer, tradesman, labourer — their hands are full of business, their profits and wages are am- ple ; there is scarcely a shadow for the discontented to lay hold of. The country has now only begun to arrive at that degree of maturity when trade takes its great start. We should recollect that English Canada is more than a century younger than the trading districts of tbe United States ; it is unfair to compare their progress in COLOIflAIi HISTORY. 195 commerce hithertOi for, til) very recentlj, the conditions of this country were such as to render the former merely QDxiouS) and busied in the support of life, the primitive pursuits of husbandry being the only occupation of the people. As numbers increased and towns enlarged) wealth and inteiligeace were brought to bear, and the last five, ten, fifteen years show changes in these Provinces also incredible." 26. " May it seem fit to the Great Ruler o( all Coun- cils that our future rivalry may be only in works of peace, in the increase and happiness of our people. Even now^ while a degree of mutual irritation and distrust exists, I earnestly breathe a wish, express a hope, ay ! announce a faith — that the bright day, which philanthropists have dreamt of, poets seen in the vision of fancy, and the in- spired page of prophecy foretold, is not far distant ; when the spread ol enlightenment, civilization and, above all, Christianity, among the nations of the earth, will do away for ever with the stern and terrible necessitv of the sword ; when the dazzling light, which fame now throws upon the names of those who direct victorious armies, may be looked upon but as a false meteor, their records known only as a memory of a by-gone and mistaken glory." m ': t 196 (lUISTIONS. Questions on Fart IlL — Chapter 3. r m m What are th« diYisions of Ihis Chapter ? I.— 1. liow did the news from Lower Canada aflect the Vyipet Piovince *? What dUloyal meeting took place 1 2. What did it send forth { Give an accoitiit of the liberal promiae made. Uive an account of the cheop Uovcrn- ment. Uive an account of the roads. What is said of this undertaking ( 3. What is said of the conduct of Sir Francis Bond Heud 1 liiiYe an account of his plan. 4. What is said of the Ami out-break 1 Where did their leaders induce thent to meet ? What was their first aggres* sion 1 4. Who was their first victim 7 What is Mackenzie reported to have laid I tt. By whom was the adrance guard met ? What happened to them i What is said of Alderman Powell 1 iiuw did the alarm aflect the insurgents 1 7. In what manner was the night passed 1 What happened ? 8. What is said of the inhabiunts of Toronto 1 What is said of the British Canadians I Give an account of the Govern- or's proceedings. How were the Loyalists provided uiih arms I How were their numbers increased t 9i What is said of the Loyalists I What is said of the embassy sent by Sir Francis t Kepeat Mackenzie's tnswer. What did he add to this speech l Repeat the anstver of Sir Francis. 10. Describe the Loyalists. What was their success 1 What became of Mackenzie ? What became of the others t What became of the tavern 1 What became of the prisoners '{ What is said of tlie loss of life '{ IL Give an account of the influx of volunteers. Who came to the rescue { What is said of the general order to the militia 1 What is said of the prisoners 7 What is said of restoration of tranquillity *? 12. Whither did Mackenzie go ^ What was his success? How did they arm themselves t How were numbers tempted to join the Patriots ? What were the volunteers promised ? Why did they call themselves Patriots 1 What might have ensued from their inroads l 13. Who commanded this enterprise t Whence was it sup' ported 1 Who chose to patronize the Patriots i What is •aid of the artillery I What reward was offered { How was it to be paid { QUESTIONS. 197 i» Bond Heitd 1 kenxie reported 14* What preparation! were made for defence 7 What orden were gircii 1 Where was the Cnroline lying 1 For what Kirpuse was the party dispatched '( V>'ere they •uccettful 1 ow was this news received in the States 1 15. When did they leave the island t 1 6. Where did the Patriots next appear t How did they bekaYe t Give an account of their proceedings at Dettoit. )7. Where did they next appear 1 What position did Colonel Maitland take 1 What ensued 7 How did they proceed 1 V\ ho were the chief leaders in these forays 7 18. What announcement was made by Sir Francis 7 What is said of his farewell speech ? What is said of his character 7 In what light is his conduct viewed by his friends 7 In what light is his conduct viewed by his enemies 7 How was the country preserved 7 What is said of Sir George Arthur 7 II. — 1. When did Lord Durham arrive ? Mention some of his first acts. What kind of Council was he to form 7 How was he to use them 7 2. What is said of the PatrioU 7 What is said of the destruc tion of the Sir Robert Peel 7 What is saidol Lord Durham t Was Johnson taken 7 Where did he take refuge 7 In what manner did they evade justice 7 3. What did Lord Durham find it necessary to do 7 Whither did he send them 7 What is said of this measure 7 4. What is said of Lord Durham's tour 7 What is said of the mass of information regarding Canada 7 5. Did Lord Durham remain here long 7 Why did he return Home, and when did he arrive in England 7 6. Why were arrests made 7 III.— 1. When was this rising to take place 7 What prevented it 7 What took place at Beauharnois 7 What is said of Mr. EUice 7 What is said of Mrs. Ellice 7 2. What event took place at Caughnawaga 7 In what manner did the Chief act 7 What was the result 7 What is said of these Indians 7 What is said of their Chiefs 7 3. Where did the insurgents assemble, and who was sent to meet them 7 What did they find on their arrival 7 Who took Beauharnois 7 4. For what purpose had a party been detached 7 Who met them 7 What did the victors then do 7 5. Whom did the insurgents release 7 How had they been treated 7 What remark is made upon the Canadians 7 How soon did this insurrection end 7 6. By whom were the insurgents supported 7 What existed along the frontier 7 m QUIITIOMI. h I * i i I h' fl If i" It : it if A .. ;■ ■ t K i { 1 R' 7. Qivt an account of the attack at Prescott. By whom were they opposed 1 Where did «ereral of them take refuge % What was found necessary ] How did this end 1 Whither were the prisoners taken 1 8. Give an account of the invasion at Sandwich 1 Whet was the fate of Dr. Hume ? 9. By whom were they attacked 1 What was judged necessary? Who had invaded the Niagara frontier i What was the result ? 10. How many were executed ? Who was Von Schoultz ? How did he behave I How were the offenders treated by the Government '{ What may have occurred 1 11. What cannot be denied 1 What should be the future rivalry of the people of all origins 1 12. What ensued l What measure was recommended 1 Was it adopted 1 13. For what purpose was a Bill passed 1 Why was this done 1 Who was appointed to the office of Governor General 1 What proposition did he make 7 Was it agreed to 1 When did it take place 1 14. Of what does the Legislature consist 1 By whom are the Legislative Counsel chosen 1 What is said of the Legisla- tive Assembly 1 What is the qualification necessary for voters 1 Of what does the Execulive Council consist "t 15. To what date is it intended to bring this history 1 What is added 1 16. How did the election terminate T What was the fate of Lord Sydenham 1 By whom was Lord Sydenham succeeded '? 17. When did Lord Metcalfe arrive *? What is said of his government of Jamaica 1 Why did he return Home 1 By ivhom was he succeeded 1 Who succeeded tlarl Cathcart l 18. Under what circumstances did his government commence 1 What threw mercantile affairs into the greatest confusion 1 What was the natural result '( 19. Whatbil.1, introduced by the Ministry, became law 1 De- scribe the destruction in connection with the burning of the St. Ann's Vlarket or Parliament Buildings. What change as to the Seat of Government has taken place 1 20. Describe one of the most important enterprises auguring the future prospetity of Canada. Describe its present prosperity and future prospects. 21. Describe the present state and future prospects of education in Lower Canada, in relation to Upper Canada and the United iStates 1 QUESTIONS. 199 1 Whet was ;ed iieccBMry 1 What was the shoultz ? How treated by the e future rivalry indedl Was it 22. What was the populatiun of Upper Canada in 1841 and 18ftl t What was th« popuhtion of Lower Canada in 1844 and 1851 1 At tvhat may its present populatioi: be safely assumed t Mention one evidence among many of the present prosperity of the Province. 23. Account for the greater increase of population in Upper C( nada than in the Lower Province. How may we hope to see this objection removed 1 24. VVhat does this aulhjr say of the present state of Canada 1 To what degree of maturity has it now arrived 1 Is it fair to compare it with ihe states 1 What is said of the progresf made in the last few years '{ 25. Repeat his prayer. What docs he announce ? What does he anticipate 1 How does he regard the path of the warrior 1 ! i s auguring the lent prosperity B of education nada and the w 1 I . \ V- 200 GEOGRAPHICAL DI8CR1PTI0N. I Ri \ i PART IV. GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CANADA. CHAPTER I. CONTENTS, Extent of British America— Canada — its Boundaries — Mountains — Inland Waters — Lake Superior — the Pictured Rocks — the Cascade — the Copper Mines — St. Maryh Channel — Lake Huron --Indians of Manitoulin Island. 1. British America stretches across the Wes* TERN Continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. — It forms a region qf imrQense extent, embracing considerably more than a third part of the whole Continent • A great portion of this vast space wears an aspect peculiar arly gloomy, being buried the greater part of the year un- der snow, and producing nothing valuable except the skins and furs of the wild animals that i>oam over its surface. 2. JVlany of thebe outer tracts are indeed unknown to Britain herself. The sma^er and more important part, which has been reduced into Provinces^ and is gradually falling into cultivation, is, however, rising into notice. These Provinces are of two classes — fiist, the Inland Portions, watered only by great lakes and rivers, and. OP CAN4DA. 201 secondly, the Maritime Provinces. Canada belongs to the first class, nnd is more extensive, more productive and more populous than all the Maritime Provinces united ;it is also the principal resort of Emigrants from the Mother Country. 3. Canada proper extends from Gaspd in the Gulf of St. Lawrence in the east to Sandwich at the end of Lake Erie in the west, a distance of about eleven hundred mileSt Throughout this whole length its shores are washed to the west by Lake Huron, to the south-east by T^akes Erio and Ontario and the St. L:\wrence as far as to the bound- ary of the forty-fifth parallel of latitude. After passing this boundary the great river flows through the centre of the Province to the Sea. 4. Canada is bounded on the north by the Hudson's Bay Territory ; on the east, by Labrador, the Gulf of St. Lawrence and New Brunswick ; on the south, by the United States until the line strikes the St. Lawrence at St. Regis in latitude 45<^ and longitude 72'' 40^ west, about seventy-five mites above Montreal. From that point the rivers and lakes divide the British Territories from the United States. The line passes through the St. Lawrence and Lake Ontario up the Niagara river, which it follows as far as to Lake Erie. After passing through Lake Erie it enters the Detroit river and Lake St. Clair, it then passes through the St. Clair river to Lake Huron, and finally through the St. Mary's river to Lake Superior. The western limit is very vague ; but usage does not extend it farther than this lake. Canada may therefore be d|« i2 202 GEOGRAPHICAL DBSCRIPTIOlf i ' ' * f- ■cribed as Ijring between the meridians at 57^ 50' and 90<^ west, and the parallels of 42^ and 52<3 north, being about thirteen hundred miles from east to west, and sefen hundred from north to south. The area is estimated at three hundred and forty-eight thousand square miles. 5. This Province, as has been mentioned in a former part of this work, derives its name from the Iroquois word Kanata, which signifies a collection of huts, wlkich the earljr settlers caught from the natives, and mistook for the name of the country. The opinion is strengthened by the fact that the well known Indian Chief Brant, in his translation of the Gospel of St. Matthew, always uses the world Canada to signify a village. 6. Extensive as this Province may now be, it is yet yery different indeed from what it originally was. In the reign of George III. it included a great extent of what is now New England, and the whole of the country between the State of Pennsylvania, the river Ohio, and the Missis- sippi north to the Hudson's Bay Territory, where now a great portion of the rich and flourishing Western States adds their strength to the neighbouring republic. By gradual encroachments on one hand and concessions on the other, by the misconstruction of treaties and the division of boundaries, have these vast and valuable tracts of country been separated from the British Empire. 7. Canada consists of a very extensive plain, situated between two rangei of high hills^ one on the north, the other on the $outh. The most valuable portions of it are the groundd that stfetch along the borders of the St. or CANADA. 203 Lawrence and the Lnkes. Some of the Mountains on tba North Shore are upwards of two thousand feet high, as art also some of those in Gasp6 and the Eastern Townships. Both in the upper part of the Quebec Diiitrict, and in Gasp^, the liills press on the banks of the river, giving to it an air of much grandeur . Higher up they recede, and form on either side a gradually widening and beautiful plain, susceptible of the most perfect cultivation. In the upper part of the country this level tract attains a very great breadth, and partly includes the basin of the nobia stream of the Ottawa. In the west it appears to terminatt with Lake Huron, for the northern sheet of that fine piece of water, as well as of Lake Superior, is flanked by mountains. 8. -The most striking peculiarty of this noble region if its waters, particularly its immense lakes, which, in respect to depth and extent of surface, have no equal on the face of the Earth. The Caspian Sea certainly exceeds the largest of those lakes separately considered, but that great body of salt has no outlet, whereas the Canadian Lakes supply without apparent diminution the vast stream of the St. Lawrence. 9. Lake Superior is the largest of these inland seas, and indeed the most extensive body of fresh water in the World. Its form is that of an irregular crescent, and its length is estimated at three hundred and sixty geographi- cal miles. Its surface appears to be one hundred and twenty-seven feet above the level of the Atlantic, and its ihores afford indications of its having once been forty of I I 204 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRlPTIOIf i i I: fifty feel higher. The bottom of its basin is supposed to be ii?e hundred feet below the surface of the Atlantic. In Tiolent gales the waves rise nearly as high as those of the Ocean ; and, though there are no tides, the wind, when it blows strongly from any point, throws the water n^ith great force on the opposite shore. 10. It is remarkable that, while every other large lake is fed by rivers of the first order, this, the most capacious on the face of the Globe, does not receive a third or even a fourth rate stream. The St. Louis, the most consider- able, has a course of not more than one hundred and fifty miles. This deficiency is, however, amply supplied by not le»s than two hundred and twenty tributary rivers and streams, which pour in their waters from the surrounding mountains. • • 11. There are several remarkable things connected with Lake Superior. Its waters are so perfectly transparent that they render the rocks, even at extraordinary depths, distinctly visible, which is caused by the mud and sand having time to subside. The temperature of summer is never gained by these waters ; for, if in July a bottle be sunk to the depth of one hundred feet and there filled and then brought up to the surface, its contents are found to be like ice-water. 12. On the south side of the Lake are the Pictured Roeks, which are immense cliffs rising to an elevation of three hundred feet above its level, and stretching along its coast for fifteen miles. They are called the Pictured Kocka in consequence of the different appearances which OP CANADA 205 they present to the traveler as he passes their base in hi« canoe. It requires but little aid from the imagination to liiscern iu them castell ited towers, lofty domes and spires, pinnacles, and every grotesque or sublime shape which the genius of architecture ever invented. The voyageurs never pass this coast except in the most profound calm ; and the Indians, before they make the attempt, offer their accustomed oblations to propitiate the favour of their Manitou or Guardian Spirit. 13. The Cascade of La Portaille and the Doric Arch are two remarkable objects on this shore. The Cascade consists of a considerable stream precipitated from a height of seventy feet by a single leap into the Lake to such a distance that a boat may pass between the fall and the rock perfectly dry. This immense wall of rock is of sandstone, and is worn away by the continual action of the water, which has undermined every projecting point to such a degree that this lofty precipice rests upon arches and is intersected by caverns in every direction. Through these caverns the wind rushes with a sound as melancholy and as awful as any which ever vibrated upon the human ear. 14. The Doric Arch has all the appearance of a work of art, and consists of an insolated mass of sandstone with four pillars supporting an entablature of stone, covered with soil, on which grows a beautiful grove of pine and s|»ruce-trees, some of them sixty feet in height. While viewing these wonders of nature, a sense of insecurity attends you, as a sudden storm upon the Lake would as 200 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION. inevitably cause the destruction of your frail canoe as if it were on the brink of the cataract of Niagara. 15. A young lady, who crossed Lake Superior a few years since in a canoe, described her sensations to the writer as being very peculiar. Seated at the bottom of the canoe which was covered with nice soft skins, and accompanied by only two persons, the lady and gentleman to whose house she was going, she felt like a bird floating along through space, as under the direction of their Indian guide they glided over the Lake. The water was so remarkably transparent that, when she looked over the side of the frail bark to the rocks and stones and long tangling weeds in the depth below, all idea of water vanished, and she seemed to he buoyant in the air. 16. The tributary rivers and streams, though not large, pour into the Lake a great volume of water than what forms its exit at the only outlet, the Falls of St. Mary^s. This is generally thought to be caused by the immense evaporation continually going on, and which would be much greater were it not for the dense covering of wood and the long continuance of frost in this region. The vast copper mines lately discovered here, and which promise to become a source of wealth both to the United States and Canada, render this portion of our country peculiarily interesting at this time. 17. The surplus waters of Lake Superior enter, near its south-eastern extremity, into St. Mary's Channel, by which they are transmitted to Lake Huron, more than forty miles distant. About midway are St. Mary's Falls, where the current forces its way through brol^efl rock^ or CANADA. 207 with a tremendous noise. The swift-flowing billows and whitened waters are hurried with Telocity over a slope of huge boulder stones through a thickly wooded country, whose want of elevation on either side has permitted the formation of a number of islets, divided by channels, which are narrow on the left but widen on the right bank* Its bed is from one mile to one mile and a half wide. These rapids cannot be ascended, but canoes, though with great danger, sometimes shoot downwards. A schooner, belonging to the North West Company, some- time ago came down in safety, which is (he first instance of a passage being accomplished by a vessel of any consid* erable size. This passage may be avoided by a portage of about two miles, over which the Indians carry the canoes and launch them into Lake Huron. 18. This Lake may be said to have three sides — two belonging to Canada and the third to the United States* Its extreme length is about two hundred and forty miles, its breadth not less than two hundred and twenty miles, and its circumference is supposed to be nearly one thous- and. Its surface is only thirty-two feet lower than that of Lake Superior, and it is equally distinguished by the bril- liancy of its waters and its estraoi dinary depth, estimated at nine hundred or one thousand feet. Lake Huron is the second in succession, as tvell as in magnitude, of this great chain of lakes. A range of islands runs parallel with its northern shore, and with the peninsula of Cabot separates almost completely the upper part from the main, so that it was considered by tlie earlier discov- 11 ^ I ^ 208 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTIO:!. erers as a distinct basin. Among these islands the chief is the Great Manitoulin.or Sacred Isle, which is viewed by the Indians with peculiar awe as the abode of the Great Spirit. It is seventy-five miles long, and in some places twenty-five miles broad. The two islets of St. Joseph and Drummond are fortified as frontier stations, the former by Britain, the latler by the United States. 19. The principal British naval station on Lake Huron is Penetanguishine in Georgian Bay. It is sheltered by hills of sand and rolled blocks, bearing evidence of the " war of waters" when this fine country was covered with the inland sea, upon the surface of which only occasional tops of mountains and lines of rocky ridges were to be seen, like islands studding the vast expanse. 20. The Islands of La Cloche form a charming contrast to the bleak hills on the northern shore, which rise one thousand feet above the level of the Luke. The name of La Cloche is derived from the belief that some of the Is- lands are composed of dark rocks, which, when struck, sound like a bell. 21. Near its north-western point a narrow strait connects it with Lake Michigan, which is entirely included Wtthin the United States' boundary. The view into this Lake from Michillimackinac Isle, which lies in the strait of that name, is peculiarly pleasing ; the pretty hamlet of St. Ignace, the liigh white ctitfs contrasted with the foliage around, and the blue light streaming through the g )und from the vast Lake beyond, offers a rich treat for lovers of natural scenery. OF CANADA. 209 22. We hope our readers have not forgotten that it was in the neighbourhood of Lake Huron that Champlain passed a winter with the Indians. They were then a war- like and powerful race, '' sovereigns of the land and of the Lake." Now, however, it is very different ; the natives of the soil are scattered and weakened, their numbers diinin? isbed, and their power extinguished. The Government, however, and others are trying to give them the beneBts of civilization, and to convert them to Christianity ; and, though it must be owned that the Indians are less pictur resque in civilized than in savage life, we must rejoice at the changes taking place among them. 23. Previously to 1829 a distribution of presents used to take place to the Western Indians at Drummond's Island. These visiting Indians came from the north of Penetanguishine, from Sault Ste. Marie and the shores of Lake Superior, from the south-west and Lake Michigan, Green Bay, the Fox River, Wisconsin, and even from the distant Mississippi. In 1829, however, Drummond't Island being finally ceded to the Americans, and the British Government bejng desirous of ascertainiqg the disposition of the Indians to embrace civilization, the distribution of presents was made first at St. Joseph's Island, and afterwards at Penetanguishine. In the spring of 1835 the Government determined to settle the Indians on Manitoulin Island, consisting of five or six families of the Ottawa tribe, who had settled at V\'equamekong Bay. These with a few Cliippewas amounted to seventy or eighty persons. In 1836 the present settlement at 210 6B0GRAPH1CAL DESCRIPTION OF CANADA. I :l , «> H Manitowaning was commenced. When the first issue of presents took place, it was attended by twenty-six hun* dred and ninety-seven individuals. Sir Francis Head was present, and formed the idea of collecting at MaDitouIin not only the wild Indians from the North of Lake Huron, as had at first been proposed, but all those who had settled or were wanderinof among the white population in various parts of Upper Canada. This design, however, does not seem to be approved of by the settled Indians. Those who have accepted the offers made them by the Government are chiefly belonging to the Ottawa and Chippewa tribes. 24. There is a decided difference between these tribes. The Ottawas, who emigrated from the United States, have been all their lives Indian farmers, and immediately began to cultivate the soil, and cure the fish for winters use, so that it was not necessary for them to leave their homes in search of food. The Cbippewas on the contrary, who had never, until collected at Manitoulin, cultivated the soil, were slow in adopting a new mode of life. For some time they were reluctant to remain in a fixed place of residence ; they frequently shifted their camps, and it required much persuasion to induce them to join the sct« tleinents. 25. In the village of Wequamekong there are now «eventy-eight buildings, a church, a school-house and a saw-mill. The Ottawas have long beeu converted to the Roman Catholic religion, and have a pricst residing with them, who appears to have the entire control. The Msni- • # QUESTIONS. 211 tovrawning village contains fiftj-five buildings^ a school- house, saw-mill, large slore, and Protestant church. The population of the Island is about seven hundred. 26. The men now do most of the chopping ; but after that the women still take a full share of the labours of the field. Their fondness for hunting and fishing is diminished, so that they seldom leave the Island for either purpose. They are more regular in their habits, dress more like white people, wash their hands and faces daily, and appear to be influenced by the instructions they receive. They attend pubic worship regularly, their moral habits are improved, and they do not talk of their ancient mode of cruel warfare with the same delight as formerly. In fact the changes, which have taken place here and elsewhere, would have delighted the heart of Champlain, if he had lived to witness them, for I hope you have not forgotten the memorable saying of this excellent man, " That the conversion of one soul was of more value than the conquest of an enjpire." Questions on Part IV. — Chapter 1. 1. How far does British America extend ? How much of the Continent does it embrace 1 What is said of a great portion of this space 1 2. What parts of British America are rising into notice ? How are these Provinces divided 1 What is said of Canada 1 3. What is the extent of Canada '{ By whit waters are its shores washed 1 How does the St. Lawrence flow after passing the boundary ? 4. How is Canada bounded on the north 1 How on the east 1 How on the south 1 Whot then divides these countries 1 ^X'hcre does 212 QUESTIONS. I if r t I ^ ! the line then pass 1 AAer learing Lokp Erie t What is said of the western limit of Canada 1 Where then does Canada lie ] How is the area estimated { 5. What is the derivation cf the word Canada 1 How was it adopted ] Mcrilioti a corroborative proof. 6. What, is said of Canada in regard toils present size 1 How fur did it extend in the reign of (jeorge 111. ? By what means has it pass'd from us 1 7. (tf what does Caniida now consist 1 Which portions are the mo:»t valuable 1 What is said of the mountains 1 Do they approach the bhore 7 As they recede what is found 1 What does this luvel tract include '{ How docs it terminate on tiic west { 8. What is the chief peculiarity of region 1 What is said of the Caspian Sea 1 What is said of the Canadian Lakes 'I 9. Which is the largest of those Canadian Lakes 7 Describe Lake Superior. What is its height 1 What is its depth 1 V hat is said ol its waves '? 10. Kelatc a remarkable circumstance connected with this Lake. What is the length of the St. Louis *? How is this want sup- plied 7 IL What is said of the waters of Lake Superior l How is this caused 1 What is remarkable in regard to the temperature in summer t 12. Describe the Pictured Rocks. Whence do they derive their name 1 What do they resemble 1 What is said of the voya^ geurs^ and of the Indians I 13. Name ther two remarkable objects. Describe the Cascade. What has the action Gf the water formed 1 What |i8 lieard from these caverns 1 14. Of what does the Doric Arch consist 1 With what feeling arc those wonders viewed, and why 'i 15. What is said of a young lady who crossed Lake Superior 1 By whom was she accompanied, and how did she itel 1 What effects did the transparency of the water produce 1 16. What is said of the rivers and streams 1 How is this accounted for t Why is l^ake Superior peculiarly interesting at present ? 17. into what Channel do the surplus waters of this Lake enter i Where are St. Mary's Falls 1 Describe its progress, and the country through which it passes 1 How wide is its bed 1 Can these rapids be ascended 1 What vessel lately came down them 1 How may this be avoided 1 18. What may be said of Lnke Huron 1 W' hat arc its length, breadth and circumference 1 State its elevation and its depth. What is said of this Lake 1 How was part cf the Lake formerly re- X 1 How was it GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CANADA. 213 garded 1 What is said of the " Sacreil Isle V* V\ hat is ila sixe 1 What frontier stations are mentioned 1 19. Where is the chief British naval btation 1 What appearance does this region present 1 20. What is said of the Islands of I^a Cloche and the northern hills 1 Whence is the name derived { 21. Uow is Lake Huron connected with Lake Michigan t What is said of the view into Lake Michigan '{ Describe it. 22. Which of the French discoverers passed a nrinter here 1 What were they then 1 In what state are they now ^ What is said of the efforts now making i How ought Iht-y to be regarded t What used to take place at Drummond Island 1 From what places did the visiting Indians come 1 What is said of the British Govemmi nt 1 In whut state was the Indian settlement found 1 When was the present settlement commenced 1 What is said of the distribution of 1836 1 What plan wos formed by Sir Francis Head 1 Did this meet (he approbation of the In- dians 1 To what tribe do the settlers belong l W hat is said of the Ottawas 1 V\ hat is said of the CliippewOs 1 How did they condnrt themselves 1 25. What is said of W'equamekong f Of what religion are the Ottawas ? What is said of Manitowawning ? Stale the amount of the population. Do the women still labour in the fields ? What changes have been effected '{ What in their habits ] What in their morals and opinion 1 What is said in conclusion t 23. 24. 26. CHAPTER II. CONTENTS. Lake Huron — The Huron District — The Chippewas of Saugeen — Lake St. Chir — Indian Settlements at the at, Clair Rapids and Waljx)le Island — LaJce Ene — French Settlement on the Detroit — Indian Settlement near Amherstdurgh— Ports on Lake Erie — Grand River — Niagara River — Falls of Niag- ara — QueensHon — Leiviston — Forts on tlie Niagara^ I . There is nothing worthy of remark on the south- west or American shore of Lake Huron. The eastern 2H GEOORAPHICAI* DfiSCRlPTlOlf «K S ^ Bide on the contrary forms one of the finest portions of America. On this elevated shore is situated the noble tract, termed the Huron District, belonging to the Canada Company. It is of a triangular form, commencing in latitude 43^ .V north and ettending about sixty miles. The whole of the lund is very fertile with an undulating surface. It is watered by numberless streams, insoiiiuch that in the tract to the southward of Goderich, in a dis- tance of thirty miles, eighty-stven rivers, rivulets and brooks fall into Lake Huron, or nearly three to a mile. 2. The principal rivers are the Maitland^ formerly cal- led the Menesetuagh, an Indian word saiil to mtan '^ The "Wide-mouthed River/' the Albert, the Buyfield, the Aux Sables, so named from the sandy plains thrdugh which it passes, the Avon, and the Thames, which with its numerous tributaries unite in one stream in the township of London and join the main river Tham\^s at the Town of London. The Nith, which rises in an extensive swamp of about thirty miles in length in the north-eastern part of the dis- trict, runs in a south-east direction, and, after passing through Eliice, Easthope, Wilmot, Waterloo and Dura- fries, joins the Grand River or Ouse at Paris near Brant- ford. 3. There is reason to believe that this tract of land was under water at no very distant period. There are ridges of gravel and stone rolled till rounded in water, running from south-west to north-east in every direction, shoning that the waters have receded and left these dry. There is one peculiarity in the Huron District j the large swamp, Of CANADA. 215 ilreadjT alluded to, exists on the very highest land in the District, and feeds most of the rivers in it before mentioned. It must be five hundred feet above the level of the Lake, and consequently nearly twelve hundred feet above the level of the Sea. 4' A phenomenon, which has puzzled philosophers, is easily comprehended in a walk along the shores of Lake Huron. In many parts of Canada and the United States Ions: sand-bars are formed across the mouths of rivers and deep bays. This is observable prominently at Aux Sables, which runs parallel to Lake Huron for eleven miles, the space between being filled up by a sand-bar formed by the river ; at Long Point too, and at Erie (formerly Pres- qulsle) on Lake Erie, and at Burlington Bay and Toronto on Lake Ontario. This arises from the prevalent wind being from north-west, which inclines the stream at the mouth of rivers in that direction ; and, where the waves of the Lake are neutralized by the force of the stream^ the mud or sand contained in both naturally deposits itself in the ^11 water. 5. The population of Huron is increasing amazingly* In 1830 it was a wilderness; in 1841 it contained 5,100; in 1842, 7,300; in 1843, 11,400; 1844, 14,000; this year the population amounts to nearly 20,000. Goderich, the capital of *,he District, contains upwards of 1500 inhabitants. It is beautifully situated on a steep bank, one hundred and thirty feet high, looking down on Lake Huron and the confluence of the Maitland, It has five churches of different denominations, a Court- 216 GEOGRAPtllCAL DESCRIPTION '\l II house, stores, and inns, and possesses an eicellent har- bour. 6. When Sir FraAcis Head obtained from the Chippe- was of Saugeen, Lake Huron, the surrender of the large tract of land lying north of the Gore and London Districts, he reserved for their use the extensive peninsula lying between the Huron Tract and Georgian Bay, north of Owen'^s Sound, and supposed to contain about 450,000 acres. These Chippewas have been settled and convert- ed to Christianity since 1831, and give satisfactory proof of their desire for civilization and improvement. A Mis- sionary, who is an Indian brought up at the Eice Lake Mission, is settled amongst them. They have a chapel and a mi&sion-house, which were built by the Wesleyaa Methodist Society. 7. This mission is beautifully situated, and fine flats extend along the river, where the Indians cut sufficient hay for their oxen and cows, and grow excellent corn. The mouth of the Saugeen Rirer forms the best and almost only port of refuge on the eastern shore of Lake Hurou. Hence it is likely to become a place of consid- erable resort. These Indians are entitled to share in the annuity of jS 1250 recently granted in exchange for the Saugeen Territory. They have been remarkable for their steadfastness since they embraced Christianity. They appear to be a happy people, much attached to their Missionary, are teachable, and give solid proofs that they are progressing in civilization. They are about two hundred in number. There is another settlement of oy CANADA. 217 in excellent bar- Chippewasat Beausoleil Island, Lake Huron, rather larger and cliiefly Roman Catholic ; and a third at Big Btf, OwenS Sound, of about one hundred and thirtj. This it also a Mission station of the Wesleyan Methodists, whose zeal in this good work cannot be too highljr spo- ken of. 8. Lake Huron pours out its surplus waters at its southern extremity, thus carrying in that direction the great chain of communication by the river St. Clnir. This expands into Lake St. Clair, about twenty-six miles long, and nearly the same in breadth. Its shores are as yet not well settled. There is, however, a settlethent of Chippewas and Pottawatamies on the St. Clair Rapids, consisting of nearly eight hundred persons. Previously to 1830 they were wandering hunters, scattered over the western part of the Province; Sir John Colborne first endeavoured to settle and civilize them. They are now converted to Christianity, and are acquiring sober, order- ly and industrious habits. Generally they belong to the Methodist Wesleyans and the Church of England, but there are a few Roman Catholics amongst them. A party residing at Kettle Point are still heathens. 9. Another Indian settlement at Walpole Island, which lies at the junction of the River and Lake St. Clair, w8» t^mmenced by Colonel M^Kee, to whom the Indians gave the name of White Elk. At the close of the war he collected the scattered remains of some tribes of Chippewas, who had engaged on the British side ; and several bands of Pottawatamies and Ottawas have joined K 218 •BOORAPHICAL DEBCRIPTIOll n: I r f- tbem since 1836, in con&equence of the Proclamation then issued. They are all heathens except about twenty families, who have a Missionary, belonging to the Church of England, settled over them. Since the death of their old Chief the aversion of these Indians to become Christ- ians has been much diminished. In 1842 their number amounted to 1 14<0. 10. Lake St. Clair receives several rivers, the princi- pal of which, the Thames, winds for more than one hun- dred miles. On its banks are situated London, Chatharn and several other towns, which are rapidly rising into importance. From Lake St. Clair issues the Detroit, a spacious stream celebrated for the beauty and fertility of the surrounding country. Both the River and the Lake are, however, extremely shallow. 11. After running twenty-six miles the Detroit opens into the grand expanse of Lake Erie. It is about two hundred and forty-four miles long, and at its centre fifty* eight miles broad, its circumference being estimated at somewhat less than six hundred and fifty-eight miles. The surface is said to be five hundred and sixty-five feet above the level ot the Ocean, making it thirty feet lower than Lake Huron. The depth seldom amounts to more than two hundred and seventy feet, and the difficulties of the navigation are increased by the projecting promontories, which render a frequent change of course necessary. There has hitherto been on the Canadian side a great want of harbours ; but several are now being formed or improved by th« Government. At the Rondeau, Port OV CANADA. fttd Proclamation t about twenty to the Church ! death of their jecome Christ- tbeir number erSy the princi- than one hun- ndon, Chathain idly rising into > the Detroit, a and fertility of and the Lake Detroit opens It is about two its centre fifty* I estimated at ght miles. The -five feet above eet lower than I to more than Bculties of the : promontories, irse necessary. Q side a great ling formed or ElondeaUy Port Stanley, Port Maitland arfd Port Colborac expensive and important works are in progress, which will greatljr benefit this part of the country. 12. Lake Erie is said to be filling up by deposites car- ried down by the rivers. Its shallowness can be account- ed for in no other way, as it receives through the Detroit the surplus waters of Lakes St. Clair, Huron, Michigan and Superior. 13. This Lake may be considered as a central reservoir, from which open in all directions the most extensive chan- nels of inland communication in the World. The coasts are almost equally divided between the British and Amer- icans, and are very fertile and pleasing. The great canals leading from it to the Hudson on the one side, and to the Ohio on the other, render it a medium of communication between the Atlantic, the Mississippi and the Gulf of Mexico. The Welland Canal on the Canadian side, which joins it to Lake Ontario, forms a channel by which in its enlarged state a considerable portion of the produce of the Lake countries will be transmitted. The Govern- ment improvements on this and the other canals are on so noble a scale that vessels from Huron, Michigan, Erie or Ontario, drawing nine feet of water, may now pass to the Ocean through the St. Lawrerce. Lake Erie is the most dangerous of the Lakes to cross, as it is very subject to thunder storms and sudden gusts of wind, which render its navigation at all times extremely insecure. 14. One of the first settlements in Canada was made 00 tb« Detroit Bi? cr by a few French fainiliei, whose :-mmm->xm*&W' *;''£'•'"'-'' I ;■- 4 ■^'- " *■ i. . f tdO GEOORAPMIOAIi DEICRIPTIOlt descendants are still to be found on its banks, retaining the manners and habits of their ancestors. It bears a Btrikicg resemblance of Lower Canada* For twenty or thirty miles are to be seen the village form of a settlement, the long-robed priest, the decent church, and the kind and civil habitant. The country around is extremely pictu- resque, the banks high and cultivattd, and the eye every- where rests upon fertile fields, well stocked gardens and orchards, extensive gr%7iges or barns, and neat farm- bouses. Its climate is delightfnl, and all kinds of grain, the finest grapes, peaches, nectarines, apples and pears grow in profusion. 15. Sandwich and Amherstburg are tbe principal pla- ces on the Canadian side. The city of Detroit On the opposite bank belongs to the United States. From the Detroit River the northern shore of the Lake is of a bold- er character than the American, the banks rising some- times to tbe height of one hundred feet perpendicular. 16. Pointe Pel^e is the southernmost point of Canada ; tbe next is Pointe aux Pins, from the harbour near it called the Rondeau. There is a westerly route across the coun- try to Chatham on the Thames. It is expected that, when completed, this route will be generally used by the Americans, because much dangerous navigation will be avoided, and the distance between Buffalo and Detroit will be f onsiderably lessened. 17. Near Amherstburg and Pointe Pel^e there is an Indian settlement, consisting of about four hundred Chip- pewtiy Hurons, Munaeee and Shawneti. Tbe Cbippewai Of CANADA. S21 are still heathens, and live in wigwams, subsisting chieflj hy hunting, and making their women perform all the field work. 18. Port Talbot is about equi-distant from the NiagaiU and Detroit. This extensive and fine settlement was made in 1802 hy Colonel Talbot, who, after encountering very great difficulties, succeeded in laying out and opening roads, extending for about forty miles parallel to the Lake. The whole is now densely filled with inhabitants. Between Port Talbot and the Grand River lies a long peninsula, called Long Point. It is a very fine and well settled country, stretching eastward into the Lake for about twen- ty miles, and forming a bay on its north-eastern shore. 19. The lands lying at the mouth of the Grand River are low and unhealthy, but, higher up, it runs through a country scarcely to be equaled in salubrity and loveliness. The whole of Oxford and Middlesex counties is rich and fertile and thickly populated. London on the 1 hames is the principal place. There is nn old and extensive settle- ment on the Thames. In 1792 the remnant of tl»e Dela- ware Indians, Moravian Congregations of the United States, was compelled to seek an asylum in Upper Canada, and was permitted to settle on the River La Tranche, now the Thames. 20. The first settlement having been entiiely destroyed by the invading Am<»rican army in 181*2, a new one was formed where the Indians were again collected. They now live together in a place called the Moravian V'^illage, and belong to the Church of the United Brethren. Tbp $29 OtOQRAPAlCAL DBSCRIFTlOlff ■ i fe I' '! Cliippewas and M unices occupy a tract of land twenty- five miles from the Moravian Village, Ubere are also Oneidas and Pottawatamies, who are still heathens. The converted Chippewas and Munsees belong to the Church of Kngland and Wesleyan Methodists. The whole of the settlements on the Thames contain about twelve hundred persons. 21. Upon one of the branches of the Grand River, called the Speed, is situated the town of Guelph. It is nearly one hundred miles distant from Lake Eric, and is one of the most flourishing towns settled by the Canada Company. Gait is another very pretty and neat place, called after the author of ^' Lawrie Todd." Indeed the whole country in that direction is so fruitful and desirable that it must attract settlers. 22. Western Canada forms one of the finest portions of British America. When it shall be better cultivated, and the marshy grounds sufliciently drained to banish from them the fever and ague, the whole of these West- ern Districts will become a perfect garden. The climate is exceedingly delightful ; indeed the whole of the Gore District, the Huron Tract, and part of the London Dis- trict, are remarkably healthful. It is in the low, fiat, undrained grounds alone that ague exists. 23. Near Brantford, which is a very pretty town on the Grand River, is the settlemtnt belonging to the Six Nations, formerly called the Iroquois, one of the most interesting in Canada. At the termination of the War of ludependence the Six Nations Indians of the Mohawk Val- OP CANADA. 22S land twenty- here are also attiens. The to the Church rhe whole of about twelve Grand River, juelph. It is :e Eric, and is }j the Canada nd neat place, " Indeed the [ and desirable finest portions ter cultivated, ed to banish ■ these West- Tbe climate B of the Gore London Dis- the low, flat, etty town on ng to the Six I of the most of the War of Mohawk Val- ley, who had taken part with the British against the Amer- icans, became apprehensive that injurious consequences might result from their hunting-grounds being within the territory assigned to the United States. They accord- ingly in 1783 deputed their celebrated chief, Captain Joseph Brant (Tyendenagn), to represent their fears to the British Government ; and next year a grant was made to them for ever of the fine and fertile tract of land on the Grand River. 24. The community consists pot only of the Six Nations, but includes some Delawares, Tutulies, Muntures, Nun- tieokes, and some other Indians, together with a few fam- ilies of negroes, adopted into the nation ; their number in 184.3 was 2,223. The Mohawks had been Christians for many years before the American revolution. A consider- able number of the Cayugas, Onandagos, Sonecas, and some of the Delawares, are still heathens. The great mnjority of the Indians on the Grand River are Christians, and mostly belong to the Church of England. Their church service is very interesting, and their singing de- lightful. 25. The Welland Canal leaves Lake Erie at Port Colborne in the Township of Humberton. A branch, or feeder for it, commences at Dunnville, a short distance from the mouth of the Grand River. The American shore of Lake Erie has the advantage of possessing several good harbours, namely, Sandusky, Cleveland, Erie and Buffalo. At present we are deficient ; but in another year the muoiiicence of the Government will enable us to reap 224 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION I < the benefits desirable from this most fertile and beautiful region. 26. During the war we were singularly unfortunate on Lake Erie, where a battle was fought between the English squadron, carrying sixty-three guns, and the American, carrying fifty-six guns, which terminated in the capture of our fleet. Indeed it was impossible for uf to escape defeat ; we bad neither stores nor vessels, nor men at all fitted for the enterprise. Had it not been for the determined loyalty of the Canadians themselves, this fine country must then have been lost to England. It would doubtless have been re-cooquered when the Mother Country could, by the cessation of war in the Old World, pay attention to so distant and so trifling a part of her possessions as this was then considered to be. We live in happier times ; these shores, which were then a wilderness, are now the most populous and best settled portion of the Lake countries. The whole of the Lakes are now traversed by steam-ves- sels and schooners, which ply in every direction, and by connecting canals and rivers enable us to collect the pro- ducts and luxuries of every clime. 27. " These Ocean Lakes, Which in majestic indolence reposed. Coquetting with the winds, or, mirror-like. Giving to upper worlds a mimi^ sun. Are now the path of white-winged fleets, which bear Tbe goMen fruits of the rich harvest-fields To far-off climes. The woodland shores — The towering pine-tree — the stern-hearted oak— s and beautiful unfortunate on en the English the American, the capture of escape defeat; at ail fitted for irmined loyalty try must then less ha?e been could, by the ttention to so ons as this was r times ; these ; now the most jake countries. by steam-?es< ection, and by oilect the pro- hich bear oak — OP CANADA. 1225 Have owned the sway of man ; and waving {i^rain Speaketh of home and plenty. Towering spires Of Temples, dedicated to Him whose Word Is life eternal, deck the verdant banks; And grateful strams of gratitude are hymned Amid the Sabbath stillness. 28. The direction of the great water communication, which from the head of Lake Huron has been nearly du9 south, here changes to the north-east till it opens into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Opposite Fort Erie, where the Niagara river issues from the Lake, stands the fme Amer* ican city of Buffalo. Here the grand canal commences, which connects Lake Erie with the Hudson, and conse- quently with the Atlantic. 29. The Niagara Kiver is about thirty-three miles long, and traverses a beautiful country. At Fort Erie it is about a mile wide, but it soon contracts its bed to half a mile. The current here is extremely rapid, and offers a sublime prospect of the mighty mass of waters, rushing from the inland seas to join the Ocean. 30. The first vessel, that ever sailed on these western seas, was built on the Niagara River m t^9. She was dragged up into Lake Erie, and started on ner bold adven- ture to follow the Mississippi down to the Sea under the guidance of La Salle, of whom you may remember reading in the History. They entered Lake Huron through the St. Clair River, and encountered a violent storm, which in these unknown waters appalled the hearts of La Salle and his sailors. They escaped this danger, hoivever, and { ; V i.. ' t' ; i k i sin If 226 OSOORAPHICAL DltCRirriOlf passed into Lake Michigan, where, after sailing fortjr leagues, they landed on an island at the mouth of Green Bay. La Salie sent back the ship to Niagara, laden with rich and valuable furs, procured by trade with the Indians of the coast where *^ had touched in the voyage. The pilot and five men embanked in her, but they never reach- ed the shore, and it is supposed that the vessel foundered in Lake Huron. 31. Following the River downwards, we come to Grand Island, belonging to the United States, a fine tract of land bearing splendid timber. Navy Island, the noted fortress of the Patriots in the late insurrection, lies near it, but is far inferior to it in size and in richness of soil. At Chip- pewa, nearly opposite to Navy Island, the Welland River flows into the Niagara. Below this the Liver expands into a kind of bay, and is more than two miles in breadth ; it soon after contracts again suddenly to less than a mile, and then its current rapidiy increases from three to eight miles. Farther down than this the Canadian boatmen with all their intrepidity djre not venture. 32. A distant noise is now heard, resembling the peculiar •3und of the Ocean, and a column or cloud of mist is seen hovering over the rapid stream. Farther down the Rivrr bends to the east, and is divided by Goat Island, leaving however by far tbe greater, body of water on the Canadian side. This rushes and foams furiously along among shoals and rocks, forming the rapids ; no fall is yet visible, but the sound grows louder, and the banks begin to rise from pie fftter. wiii«»atia B y 8 ir »MMiB ig9ani ^^ or CANADA. 227 33. Steam navigation ends at Chippewa., Whilst trav- elling over the few intervening n\iles before reaching the Fails, you can, by looking upwards, see the calm waters in the distance, whilst nearer they swell and foam and recoil, and seem to be gathering-up all their force for the mighty leap they are about to make. Mrs. Jamieson, when speaking of them, says in her own beautiful manner, ** The whole mighty river comes rushing over the brow of a hill, and, as you look up at it, seems as if coming down to overwhelm you ; then meeting with the rocks as it pours down the declivity, it boils and frets like the break- ers of the Ocean. Huge mounds of water, smooth, trans- parent, and gleaming like an emerald, rise up and bound over some impediment, then break into silver foam, which leaps into the air in the most graceful and fantastic forms." 34. The Horse-Shoe or Canadian Fall is not quite cir- cular, but is marked by projections and indentations which give amazing variety of form and action to the mighty torrent. There it falls in one dense mass of green* water, calm, unbroken and resistless ; here it is broken into drops, and falls like a shower of diamonds sparkling in the sun, and at times it is so light and foaming that it is driven up again by the currents of air, ascending from the deep be- low, where all is agitation and foam. 35. Goat Island, wluch divides and perhaps adds to the sublimity of the Falls, is three hundred and thirty yards wide, and covered with vegetation. The American Fall, which is formed by the east branch of the River, is smaller than the British, and at Brst sight has a plain and uniform ^ I ! 1 1 1 n \mH '1 w I ''• J: 228 GEOGRAPHICAL DftCRIPTION Aspect. This, however, ranishes as you come near, and, though it does not subdue the mind as the Canadian one does, it fills you with a solemn and delightful sense of gran- deur and simplicity. It falls upwards of two hundred feet, and is about twenty feet wide at the point of fall, spread- ing itself like a fan in falling. 35. An ingenious American has thrown a curious wood- en bridge across this Fall to Goat Island, which you cross only a very few yards above the crest of the Cataract. Passing by it and crossing the island, you reach the extrem- ity of the British Fall on its eastern side. Here a piece of timber projects about twelve feet over the abyss, on which you can stand safely and view the waters as they rush by, whilst the spray dashes over you, and your frail support quivers under your feet. Hei e you may follow the course of the waters as they roll from the rude confusion below you, and spread themselves out into bright, curling, foam- ing green and white waves. To some persons nothing at the Falls appears so b^autiful as the columns of mist which soar from the foaming abyss, and shroud the broad front of the great flood, whilst here and there rainbows peep out from the mysterious curtain. 37. At the foot of the Canadian Fall there is a led^e of rock, which leads into a cavern behind the sheet of waters, called *' the Cavern of the Winds." It is in the form of a pointed arch, the span on the left hand being composed of rolling and dark water, and that on the right of dark rocks. It is fifty or sixty feet large, and the obseurity that surrounds it, together with the strong wind or CANADA. 229 e near, and, anadian one nse of gran- lundred feet, fall, spread- irious wood- cli you cross e Cataract, the extr«in- ;re a piece of rss, on which Lheyrush by, frail support vr the course fusion below irling, foam- IS nothing at ins of mist id the broad ;re rainbows *c is a ledge he sheet of It is in the hand being on the right ge, and the strong wind which blows the spray and water all over you, render this rather a difficult undertaking, especially for young per- sons. 38. Within a few minutes' walk of this lovely scene are to be found all the bustle and activity of life ; on the American side hotels and mills of every description, and a busy town called Manchester, through which passes the r^iilroad that connects it with Lockport and Buffalo. On the Canadian side too several mills are built on the side of the beautiful rapids, large and elegant hotels ar« erected, and a railroad is in operation from Chippewa to Queenston Heights. 39. A little below the Falls the Niagara resumes its usual soft and gentle beauty. The banks here are very high and beautifully wooded. In the vicinity may be seen the Suspension Bridge. Its span is 800 feet, height from the water 230 feet. About four miles below, the River has formed a circular excavation called ** the Whirlpool." The rapid current here sweeps wildly past the sides of the high and perpendicular banks ; and in its course the dead bodies or trees, that come within its reach, are carried with a quivering circular motion round and round this dismal spot. The rocks are steep, and no boat dares approach it, so that whatever gets into the current must there remain until decomposed, or broken to pieces by the action of the water. Having made this extraordinary circuit, the River regains its proper course and rushes between two precipices, which are not more than nine hundred feet apart. 230 qUBITIONI. 11 §'l 40. Seven mil«s below the Falls, the country on the C.inadian side suddenly rises into abrupt ond elevated ridges, called Queenston Heights, and supposed to have bevn the banks of the River, and *' the Place of the Falls^^ in former ages. During the war a large body of Amer- ican troops was driven down this steep precipice and nearly all perished in the River. The monument erected to the memory of the brave General Brock, who fell here, lay in ruins till lately, having been blown up by one of the disaffected in 1838. A large sum of money has been e?(pended in erer.ting another splendid monument to the memory of Brock. At the foot of the hill is Queenston, a romantic-looking village, where the Niagara again be- comes navigable. On the American side, opposite to Queenston, stands the pretty town of Lewiston. A few miles below is Youngstown, an inconsiderable place ; and at the mouth of the River is the quiet town of Niagara with its four thousand people. Fort Messa!>sagua guards the River on the Canadian side, and on the opposite shore the Americans have a strong fort, called Fort Niagara. The banks of this River are yery pleasing, and ihe water of a peculiarly beautiful colour. Question$ on Part IV, — Cliapter 2. 1. What is said of the shores of T«ake Huron '? What is said of the Huron Tract t Describe it. How is it watered 1 2. What tvas the Indian name of the Maitland 1 Mention the names of the other rivers. Where does the Ntlh rise t Where does it join the Grand Hirer? • X*»m»1tJ!tt f.Vf^ QUItTlOIfl. S31 ountrjr on the and elevated posed to have 1^ :e of the Falls >ody of Amer- pice and nearly erected to the > fell here, lay by one of the oney has been snument to the II is Queenston, gara again be- de, opposite to riston. A few )le place ; and iwn of Niagara (a^sagua guards opposite shore Fort Niagara. and ihe water er 2. What is laid cf vater^d 1 IciiUon the namei 1 Where does 3. What is aaid of this tract oT land ] What appearances does It present 1 Mention a pecuLnrity tvhich exists here, lloir hi^h is it 1 4. What may bo compreh«;nded in a walk on the shores oC Lake Huron ? Whert: is this obsKrvahle { VVhire else does this ap- lieirnncc present iUieif { How ii* this caused { Wliai is the consequence 1 5. What was (he Huron District in 183) ? Estimate its present population. Describe Goderich. 6. When th«j Saugcen Territory was surrendered, what portion was reserv^'d for the Indians 1 How bng have they been chris" tianized I Who is their minister 1 What do they possess ? 7. Describe the situation of this niiitsion. What does the Saugecn river offer '? What annuity do tliese Indiana shiire 1 For what have they been remarkable 1 Are they improving: 1 Where ate the oiher Chippewa stttlcmcuts ? 8. By what river does Lake Huron dischars^c its waters ? Into what does Ihis expand i VVh;it is said of another Indian settle- ment 1 In what condition were these previously to 1830 1 io what churches do they belong 1 9. By whom was the seiUement at Walpole Island commenced t 'lo what tribe do they belong l Are they Christians I What is said of their present state { 10. What runs into Lake St. Clair 1 Name the towns on its banks. For what is the Detroit Kiver celebrated 1 l\. Into what Lake does the Detroit River open 1 Name its length, breadth and circumference. How much lower is it than Lake Huron 1 How are the ditfioul ies of the navigation increased X What want has been felt on the Canadian shore 1 tioxy is it a1)Out to be remedied 1 12. How is the shalloivness of Lake F.rie accounted fori*? 13. In what light may this Lake be considered 1 How are the coasta divided t What do the American canals connect { What is said of the Welland Canal 1 What is said uf the Ciovernmont improvements generally 1 Why is it danger(>us to travel on Lake Eric 1 14. Where is one of the first Canadian settlements found 1 What place does it resemble 1 In wh;it respect 7 Describe the ap- pearance of the country. Describe its climate and productions. 15. Which ore the chief towns } What is said of the northern thorc 1 16. For what is Pointe Pelee remarkable 1 What is said of the Rondeau 1 Why will this route be generally used 1 17. What is said of the Indian settlements near Amherslburg and Pointe Pd^ 1 Describe the condition of the Chippewa*. iT#-'i>'V»a*.-» .-iv'fi .■-^•- '"S^'iJ Ipl i If 233 18. QUEtTIONI. Where is Port Talbot t Who founded this settlement Y In what state is it now 1 Where is Long Point ? Describe it. 19. What is said of the Grand Kiver 1 What is said of Oxford and Middlesex ? What is said of London 1 What is said of ihe Indians'} Give an account of the oldest Indian settlement in Canada West. 20. How «vas Ihe first settlement destroyed 1 Where do they now reside 1 Where are the other tribes settled 1 To what churches do they belong 1 What are their numbers "i 21. Where is Giielph situated 1 How far is it from Lake Erie \ What is said of Gait 1 What is said of the whole of thai country 1 22. What does Western Canada form t What will it become 1 Is it salubrious 1 Where does ague exist 1 23. Where is the settlement of the '*8ix Nations,*' or the descent dants of the Iroquois 1 Why were they apprehensive 1 Who was deputed to represent their fears to the British 1 What was the result '? 24. Of what tribes does the community consist 1 Have the Mo- hawks long been Christians 1 Which of the tribes are still heat* ens I W^hat is said in conclusion of these tribes t 25. Where does the Welland Canal leave Lake Erie t Where does the feeder commence ( What does the American shore possess 1 What are our prospects 1 26. What conquest was made by the Americans 1 Why was defeat on our side certain 1 What is said of the Canadians 1 What remark is made upon this 1 What is said of the Lakes generally t 27. Kepeat some lines written by a Canadian poet. 28. In what directbn does the water communication now run 1 Where is Buflalo 1 What waters are connected by the Erie Canals t 29. What is the length of the Niagara River 1 What is its breadth 1 \\ hat is its current 1 30. Where was the first vessel built which navigated these seas 1 On ^vhat adventure did she sail 1 What did they encounter 1 Did they escape this danger^, and where did they land t W ith what wos the vessel laden I What was the fate of this first vessel 1 81. Whnt is said nf Grand Island 1 What is said of Navy Islarid ? Where does the VVelland enter the Niagara I What is said of the Kiver and its current 1 Is this the boundary of navigation I 32. What is now heard I How is the River divided 1 iiow arc the rapids formed 7 33. Where does siteam navigation end 1 Describe the appearance of the wate'/«. What does Mrs. Jamieson say of the River 1 How docs bhe describe the water of the rapida 1 I .5 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OP CANADA. 233 ill it become 1 Is 34. or whai form Is the Canadian Fall ? Describe the appearaitCM of the water at this Fall. 33. What is said of Goat Island ? What of the American Fall 1 With what ideas does it fill ihe mind 1 Mention its depth and breadth. 36. What has been erected across this Fall 1 Where can you enjoy a line view t What is said uf ihe waters 1 What of the col- umns of mist ? 37. Where is *' the Cavern of the Winds V* Describe it. 38. What is said of the neighhourhood I What is said of the American side 1 What of the Canadian side 1 39. What is said of Niagara 1 Where is the <' Whirlpool'* aitcated 1 Describe it. Can it be approaclied { What does tlie River then regain t 40. What are Queenston Heij^hts supposed to have been 1 What troops perished here 1 What is said of Brock's monument 1 What is said of queenston 1 What of Lewiston » What of Voungstown and Niagara 1 What of the Forta and of the banlu and water of the Niagara Hiver ? CHAPTER III. CONTENTS. ^hatisiU breadth 1 Lake Ontario — Toronto — Lake Simcoe — BayofQuin- te — Kingston — ** The Lake of a Thousand Isles'*^ — St. Regis — Cornwall Canal Rapids — Beauharnoii Canal — The Ottawa — Fiench River— Chaudiire Falls— Rideau Canal — Grenville Canal — Lake of the T'wo Mountains — St, Anne^s—Caughnawaga — Lachine Canal — MontreaL 1. Lake Ontario is the last and most easterly of the inland seas. It is elliptical in its form, measuring one hundred and seventy-two miles on a central line drawn from its louth-west to itn north-east extremity. Its snr- ! il It *tt.i I ■',■:■ 284 6B00RAFHIC4I. DCBCRIPTION face is two hundred and thirty-one feet above the level of the Atlantic, and it is so deep that in many places a line of a hundred fathoms has not reached the bottom. Nearly half of the Lake shore is in the State of New York. *2. At the head of Lake Ontario on Hurlington Bnv stands the flourishing city of Hamilton, which contains more than fifteen thousand inhabitants. No place in Canada is more distinguished for commercial enterprise. Behind it \\6e the Burlington Heights, a continuation of the riilge from Queenston Heights. At Toronto this ridge recedes froift the Lake twenty-four miles, separating the streams falling into Lake Simcoe from those which fall into Lake Ontario. It continues onward as far as the Bay of Quint6,and has evidently at one time formed the bound- ary of the Lake, the same formation being still visible in the State of New York. 3. Lake Ontario is well deserving of its name. The Beautiful ;'' and yet it is hard to say in what this beauty consists, for there are no hills, no bold shores, no striking scenery around it. It has not the appearance of a fresh- water lake so much as it has that of a vast, rolling ocean. Its waves are at times so rough that at first it was consid- ered dangerous to navigate it with any but large vessels ; now vessels of every description may be seen on its bosom. 4. Though the scenery round Lake Ontario is gener- ally striking, yet the country about Burlington Bay at the head of the Lake is romantic and lovely. A small canal was Swine years sines constructed through tlie sand-banki or CANADA. 239 3, separating: the similar to those already spoken of, which incloses this beautiful Bay. It lias witliin the last ffw years been repaired and strengthened, and cannot fail to be of infinite importance to this rapidly ribing country. The country beyond, called Gore District, contains some of the finest lands in the Province, and ii remarkably healthy. The Niagara District, too, is noted for its fertility and beauty. The Welland Canal empties itself into the Lake at Port Dalhousic, which lies between Burlington Bay and the Niagara River. This harbour is now much improved. The country bordering the Lake is well wooded ; and through the numerous openings the prospect is enlivened by pretty towns and villages and flourishing settlements. 5. The city of Toronto lies nearly opposite to the mouth of the Niagara River at thirty-eight miles'' distance. It is a rapidly rising place, quite English in its appearance, well drained and paved, and lighted wild gas. It is very prosperous, and has more than doubled its numbers in ten years, the population being now upwards of 30,000. When it was selected by Governor Simcoe in 1793, two Indian families resided on the spot. It was first called Yurk, but its name was afterwards changed to the nobb Indian name of Toronto, or " The Place of Meeting." The country in every direction round is fertile, and agri- culture thrives. 6. This city, previous to the union of the Provinces, was the Seat of Government for Western Canada ; and, when the removal took place, many thought it would decline as rapidly as it had riieq. The citizens, however, rousin|[ i: 3J ^ ■■; r H i ■ !. ■* 11 . 236 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION their energies, set about improving it in every way, and, having a fine agricultural (country to fall back upon, (hey have succeeded in making Toronto one of the finest cities of America. In 184>9 in consequence of the disturbances in Adontreal, which ended in the destruction of the Pari la- ment Buildicg^s by fire, the Seat of Government was fixed at Toronto and Quebec alternately every four years ; but the Provincial Parliament, in April, 1856, selected Quebec as the permanent Seat of Government. 7. The Lake Simcoe country, which lies north from it, is a rich and beautiful tract of land. The road leading to it, called Yonge Street, thirty-six miles in length, is mac- adamized and passes through a fertile and highly cultivated country. Lake Simcoe itself is a lovely and romantic spot, and is rapidly 611ing with settlers. The highest land in Canada is in this neighbourhood , and of course the highest level of the water, which is found in a small lake near the ** Narrows" of Lake Simcoe. 8. There is a small Indian settlement at Snake Island, Lake Simcoe. They are one hundred and nine in number, and occupy twelve dwelling-houses. They have a school- house too, in which their children are instructed by a re- spectable teacher, and Divine service is performed by a resident Missionary of the Methodist persuasion, to which these Indians belong. Their Missionary, who has been acquainted with them since 1839, states that the majority of them are strictly moral in their conduct, and most of the adults decidedly pious. 9. Below Toronto lie the harbours of Port Hope and or CANADA. 237 nail lake near the Cobourg, and between tbem and Kingston stretches the peninsula of Prince Edward. The Genesee, the Oswego, and the Black River flow into Lake Ontario from the State of New York. The principal river on the Canadian side is the Trent, which, issuing out of Kice Lake, after a yerjr winding course of nearly one hundred miles, falls into (he Bay of Quinte. The Otonabee falls into the north shore of Rice Lajce, and may be considered as a continu'^ ation of the Trent. They are both broad and full river»| and are navigable for boats to a considerable distance. lOi There is a settlement of Mississaguas at Alnwick, not far from Rice Lake. Previous to 1827 they were Pagans, wandering in the neighbourhood of Belleville, Kingston and Gananoque, and were known under the name of the Mississaguas of the Bay of Quints. After their conversion to Christianity they were received into the Methodist Church, and settled at Grape Island, six miles from Belleville. In 1830 they removed to Alnwick, where they are progressing in industry and agricullure. They arf; in general consistent and pious Christians, and Imve an excellent Missionary who has ministered to them for the last fourteen years. Their number is two hundred and thirty-three. At Rice Lake there is another settlement ; the village contains thirty houses, three barns, and a school- bouse. They have been reclaimed from their wandering life, and settled in their present location fifteen yearsi Their number is one hundred and fourteen. On Mud or Cbemang Lake there is a settlement, which is supported by the New England Company. They are Christiaiit i* »S im jnil t mm iK m i^0»'> ass fiEOORAPHICAL DIICRIPTION 1 iy :' ;, ,■ c i and are Tisited bj the IVlissionary from Peterborougb. Their number is ninetj-four. The^^^lsam Lake Indians, ninety in number, hare lately removed to Lake Scugog, as they are anxious to become agriculturists. They have a school and a resident Methodist Missionary. 11. The long and winding B.'^y of Quints not only encloses a very beautiful and fertile peninsula, but is dot- ted round with pretty totvns, villages and settlements. Belleville at the head of the Bay is the place of most con- sequence ; next to it is Picton, a very pretty little town ; and on every side the most charming scenery presents itself. 12. On the peninsula of Prince Edward is a remark- able lake on the top of a mountain. Its depth is so great that it cannot be fathomed ; and, as it is on a level with Lake Erie, which is only sixty or seventy feet deep, it is said to be connected with it by some mysterious subterra- nean communication. 13. At Tyentianaga in this Bay there is a very interest- ing settlement of Mohawks. These Indians separated from their nation in the State of New York about the year 1784. They w^e Christians long before they came to Canada, and as far back as the reign of Queen Anne were presented with a service of plate for the communion. They belong to the Church of England, and, their place of worship having become too small for the congregation, they have lately built a commodious stone edifice, the ex- pense of which is defrayed out of their own funds. Their number is three hcndred tnd eighty. 'ION m Peterborough, oim Lake Indians, to Lake Scugog, isls. They have onary. Quints not onlj insula, but is dot* and settlements, ilace of most con* ►retty little town ; scenery presents rard is a remark- s deptb is so great s on a level with ty feet deep, it is sterious subterra- is a very interest- ndians separated York about the before they came n of Queen Anne »r the communion. , and, tbeir place the congregation, le edifice, the ex- wn funds. Tbeir or CANADA. 239 U. Kingfftun is finely situated near the spot wbere old Fort Froutenac stood, its appearance is pleasing, and the surrounding country picturesque. The inhabitants are about tv^elve thousand in number, and it is rapidly recor* ering from the shock occasioned by the removal of the Seat of Government:. It is a place of some commercial impor- tance, being the port of the Rideau Canal, which with the Ottawa opens up so much of the back country, and is a mean of communication with Montreal. The town-hall and market are very handsome, and the powerful fortifica* tions all round the city give it an appearance of dignity and strength. The harbour is excellent, ships of the line could lie close to the shore, and a strong fort commands the entrance. Ship building is carried on to a considera- ble extent, and many vessels have been despatched from Kingston to Liverpool direct. 15. The stream, issuing from the eastern extremity of Lake Ontario, is now for the first time called the St. Law- rence. In the course of a few miles the channel becomes so wide and so full of islands that it has obtained the name of " The Lake of the Thousand Isles." These islands are of every imaginable shape, size and appearance^ some of them barely visible, others covering many acres ; but their broken outline generally presents the most picturesque combinations of wood and water. While sailing among them, you find yourself sometimes enclosed in a narrow channel, then you discover many openings like noble river% and soon after you appear to be on the bosom of a spacious like. \} El ;■ I 240 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 4 << Hail Lake of Thousand Isl' t Which clustered lie within thy circlin'- ns, Their flower-strown shores kissed by the silver tide. As fair art thou as aught That ever in the lap of nature lay." 16. As you emerge from this fairy scene^and find your- self within the banks of a river, you approach Brockville, one of the prettiest towns in Canada. The bouses are built with considerable taste, and the scenery they com- mand is exquisite. Below lies Frescott, a apot made memorable during the late insurrection, and on the opposite shore stands the American town of Ogdensburg. 17. An island in the centre now obstructs the St. Law* rence, and produces what is called the ^^ Long Sault." The stream, rushing through a narrow passage on each side, hurries on the bark with great velocity, and the two currents, meeting at the lower end, dash against each other, and form what is called the " Big Pitch." To avoid these rapids at the Long Sault, a very fine canal has been constructed by the Government, called the Cornwall CunaK The Indian Village of St. Regis, where the boundary of 45° strikes the St. Lawrence, lies opposite the town of Cornwall. 18. Here, on a small portion of the hunting-grounds of their once powerful nation, is to be found a settlement of Iroquois. As the parallel 45° intersects the tract of land they still own, part of it is in Canada and part in the Uni- ted States. The number of British Indians is four hundred and fifty y and the Americans are said to be equally numer- bp Canada; 241 hunting-grounds of *ound a settlement of ecta the tract of land and part in the Uni- adians it four hundred to be equally numer* ous. Many of the r/'en continue to procure a precarious subsistence bylflhting, and the women employ themselves in making up the skins of animals, killed in winter, into luitts and moccassins, and in maujfacturing splint baskets and brooms. The St. Regis Indians have a large stone church with a steeple and two bells, which was erected upwards of fifty years ago at their expense. A French Canadian Missionary is maintained by the Government at the village, where he resides permanently, and devotes bis whole time to the tribe. A great portion of the service here consists of singing, of which the Indians are passion- ately fond. They have not advanced much in piety or rtligious knowledge. 19. After passing the Canal the River, expanding to the width of five miles, is called Lake St. Francis. At its termination begins a suctession of very formidable rapids, varying in intricacy, depth and width of channel. They are called the CoteaU du Lac the Split Rock and Cas- cades. 20. While sailing along the shores of Lake St. Francis, which lies entirely within the British territories, you may observe a large Cairn or pile of stones heaped up as for the warriors of old, which has been raised by the Loyal Glengary Highlanders in honour of Sir John Colborne, now Lord Seaton, formerly Governor General of Canada. 21. The rapids commence below the Lake, and continue for about nine miles. Formerly they used to interrupt the navigation, but now steamboats of prope. size and build come over them daily in safety. They do not pass 242 bEOGRAPHlCAL DESCRIPTION without risk, however, as may be well imagined, when 70a consider that the rapid current sweeps jour little vessel close to rocks and islands, which, if touched, #ould ensure destruction. The voyage down the St. Lawrence from Kingston to Montreal is one of the most exciting and de- lightful that the country ofl'ers. The eligibility of this route has been increased lately by the re-discovery of a channel which, it is said, was used long ago by the French voyageurs. For this discovery we are indebted to one of the steam-boat captains, aided by an enterprising for- warding merchant of Montreal. 22. In order to open up the communication between Lake St. Francis and Lake St. Louis, and to enable ail the vessels that come down the River to return up again ayoiding all these rapids, a canal has been made by Gov- ernment, which is called the Beauharnois Canal, and which is now in use. Below these rapids the River spreads out into Lake St. Louis, near which there is a beautiful fall of the same name. Here the St. Lawrence receives an important accession by the influx of the great stream of the Ottawa from the north-west. 23. The Uttawas or Ottawa has even yet been but partially explored. It is said to have its source near the Rocky Mountains, and to travel a distance of twenty-five hundred miles. This has never been clearly ascertained, but it is known to flow from beyond Lake Temiscaroing, and to have a course of at least five hundred miles. 24. Formerly from forty to fifty canoes proceeded •very y«ar from Lachine in the Island of MoDtr«al with or CAfTADA. U9 articles of traffic, and ascended the Ottawa for about three hundred roiies, whence they were carried across PortageSy or paddled along Lakes, and then passed through French River to Lake Huron. The coasts of this Lake and those of Lake Superior were then traversed Until the voyageurs met at the Grand Portage with the messengers called *' Coureurs des Bois,^ who brought the furs from the Indian hunting-grounds. Thej here exchanged their skins, called Peltry^ for the Eu- ropean goods brought bj the voyageurs. Although the exchange was effected with much difficulty, and at so great a distance from the sea-shore, large fortunes were frequently made hy the merchants engaged in this traffic* The voyageurs returned with these furs to Montreal in their light bark canoes, in which these adventurers hava been known to perform voyages of thousands of miles. The Ottawa was then the grand route of the fur traders, and was little known except to those employed in that business. 2.5. The Ottawa is connected with Lake Huron by the French River and Lake Nepissing. Two cataracts occur in French River, one just as it leaves the I^ke, and the other twenty miles below, called the ** Recollet." There are also several other rapids, one of wbicb k distinguished by thirteen wooden crosses, wbicb commem- orate an equal number of fatal accidents that bare occur* red in crossing it. 26. French River is about seventy-five miles long. Ita breadth taries, aotlietiiiMS extending more tban a leagaa, •'•««!^W 244 OBOGRAPHICAL DCICRIPTION ;i t f ■ ' \ 'ii'ii and tben flowing between lengthened ledges of roek, in which are eicavated deep and narrow bays. It ia said that few prospects exceed in singularity and grandeur those which are here afforded bj groups of long and lofty islets scattered along the deep dark bays, the clear water reflecting their rugged outlines <.r.d wild foliage .nmidst the solemn stillness which pervades these solitudt^s. From Lake Nepissing you pass by a rapid river into the Ottawa. 27. The navigation of this beautiful river is interrupted by cataracts and rapids, and the scenery is extremely picturesque. It formerly divided Upper from Lower Canada, and settlements are formed along its banks for upwards of a hundred miles. The lands are excellent, with abundance of fine timber and mountains of iron ore, which, when the country is farther advanced in manufac* tures, will doubtless prove exceedingly valuable. 28. Little is known, however, of the ('ttawa country beyond the Falls and Portage ^' des AliutnelSf^ one hundred miles above the Township of Hull. Here the River is divided into two channels by an island fifteen miles long ; and, about twelve miles after its junction has taken place, it is again divided by an island twenty miles long. Owing to the numerous cascades and falls, the scenery here is extremely romantic. The banks of the Ottawa for some distance is composed of white marble, which may be traced along the margin of the stream. This delightful district is now colonized. 29. The magnificent '* Lake des Chats*' is fifteen miles long and about one mile wide, but its spacious bays or CANADA. 245 extend it to three miles. Kionel Lodge, the residence of the Highland Chief M'Nab, is romantically situated on the south shore, which is \nore bold, more elerated and better settled than the northern. 30. The Chaudidr6 Falls, which are in the Ottawa, just above the entrance of the Rideau Canal, are eightj feet in height by two hundred and twelve in width. Tbej are situated near the centre of thi; River, and attract a considerable portion of the waters, which are strongly compressed by the shape of the rock that impedes them. In the Great Chaudi^re or Kettle the sounding line has not found bottom at three hundred feet. It is supposed that there are subterranean passages, which convey the immense mass of waters beneath the Kiver. In fact half a mile lower down it comes boiling up again from the Kettles, 31. Across these Falls has been thrown the celebrated Union Bridge, which connects Eastern and Western Canada. It is snid t ] be one of the most remarkable bridges in the World both with respect to situation and construction. Vast rafts of timber are brought down this Hirer from a distance of several hundreds of miles. The dexterity, with which the lumberers manage these masses, is astonishing, particularly when directing them down these Falls. The improvement of the slides made for passing these timbers is amongst the numerous works which Government have lately completed. 32. The Rideau Canal commences at the termination of a small bay in the Ottawa, one hundred and twenty- ' t I S46 OEOORAPHICAL DESCRIPTIOIT eight miles distant from Montreal, and one hundred and fifty from Kingatoo, and about a mile below these Falls. This communication is more correctljr a succession of raised waters, by means of dams, with natural lakes inter- Tening, than a canal properly speaking. Lake Rideau is the summit pond, and the waters which burst out at the White Fish Falls flow into the Gananoque River, which is the waste-weir for regulating the water •< in Luke Rideau. Thus the water in the whole canal, whether in times of flood or drought, is kept at a steady height. The eoQoection between Kingston and the Ottawa, a distance of one hundred and thirty-two miles, is kept up by this canal. 33. Below the Chaudi^re the Ottawa has an uninter- rupted navigation for steam-hoats to Grenville sixty miles distant. The cunent is gentle, and the scenery pleasing from the numerous islands, the luxuriant foliage of the trees, and the glimpses which are obtained of infunt settlements upon the skirts of the forest and the margin of the stream. At Grenville commences the impetuous rapid called the ** Long Sault," which is only descended by voyageurs or raftsmen of experienced skill and energy. Below the Long Sault the River continues at intervals rapid and unmanageable as far as to Point Fortune, where it expands into the Lake of the Two Mountains, and finally forms a junction with the St. Lawrence. 31. The Grenville Canal, formed to overcome these obstacles, consists of three sections, one at the Long Sault, another at the Fall called the << CliOte i Blondeau/' or CANADA. 247 and the third at Carillon, which opens into the Lake of the Two Mountains) through which an uninterrupted nayiga- tion is maintained at Lnchine. 35. In this rich and beautiful district the higher of the two hills, from whiclt it obtains its name, is called CaWarj, and is held sacred by the Canadians and the remnant of the great Indian nations living at its base. A large lake lies in its shade, terminated by the Rapids and Island of Ste. Anne, so celebrated in Moore's Canadian Boat-Song. The flourishing village, which surrounds the church, owei its existence and support to the contributions of the Cana- dian voyageurs, who never omit to pay their offerings at the shrine of Ste. Anne before engaging in any enterpri&e. Captain Franklin mentioned one of his Canadians, who, when on the most northern coast of America, nearly two thousand miles distant, requested an advance of wages that an additional offering might be transmitted by the hands of "a friend to the shrine of this tutelar Saint. Many, who, never have seen and never will see " Uttawas Tide," have sung about it till it has become almost a household word. The Indians at the Lake of the Two Mountains consist of Iroquois, Algonquins and Nepissings ; their num- ber is about one thousand. They are all Roman Cath- olics ; Missionaries are settled amongst them ; and they have a school conducted by a French Canadian ; but their condition is far from prosperous. 36. Several miles above the Island of Montreal the waters divide into two branches. The smaller, winding between Isle .Tesus, hie Bizarre and the main continent, ■ -■■ f- ■■■■,■. W7^ . t tlrH 248 GEOGRAPHICAL DSSCRIPTION rejoins the St. Lawrence at Repentigny. The greater portion, rusbjng; among a cluster of islets and rocks lying in the channel between Isle Ferrot and Ste. Anne, min- gles its waters on the west with those of Lake St. Louis. The Iroquois settlement of Caughnawaga or ** The Village of the Rapids'' stands on this Lake ten miles from Mon- treal. This seigniory was granted for the benefit of the Iroquois by Louis XIV. in 1680, and a further grant was made afterwards by Frontenac. Those, who do not cul- tivate the ground, subsist in summer by navigatip,^ steam- ers, boats and rafts down to Montreal, and in the winter by the profits arising from the sale of snow-shoes, moc- casins, &c. They have every means of instruction enjoyed by the other Roman Catholics, and are reported to bo regular in their attendance at church. Their number is about eleven hundred. They behaved nobly during the insurrection, and have been rewarded by special marks of Her Majesty's favour since that p'^riod. At Caughnawa- ga is a station of the Montreal and New York Railroad ; and the steamer Iroquois now plies during the months of winter. 37. Passing Caughnawaga, the St. Lawrence now con- tracts and boils up and foams amongst small islands and over rocks for nine miles, forming the Rapids of Lachine or Sault St. Louis. The Lachine Canal has been recently enlarged so as to enable large vessels, which have passed downwards, to avoid these very dangerous rapids and eventually communicate with the Ocean, as the Canal conveys the vessels across the Island to the harbour of QUFSTI0N8. 249 The greater inU rocks lying ;te. Anne, min- ,ake St. Louis, r " The Village liles from Mon- e benefit of the rthcr grant was vbo do not cul- vigatip<; steam- id in the winter low-shoes, moc- juction enjoyed reported to be rheir number is obly during ihe pecial marks of At Caughnawa- k'ork Railroad ; ; the months of rencc now con- nail islands and ds of Lachine IS been recently ch have passed lus rapids and as the Canal the harbour of Montreal. Steamers now daily descend these rapids dur- ing summer with safety. Questions on Fart IV, — Chapter 3. I 2. 3. What is said of Lake Ontaro ] What is said of its form t What is said of its surface and depth { How much of the shore belongs to the State of New York t Where is Hamilton '{ For what is it distinguished I What Hti^hls arc near it ] What streams dues this ridge separate 1 How far does il continue '{ What is said of the '< Beautiful Lake ]" Describe iU beautiful appeartii "e. Its waves. 4. What is n^id of the scenery round Burlington Bay T What la »aid of the canal ( I'escribe the Gore and Niagara Districts. Where is Port Dalhousie I How are the shores enlivened 1 5. Where is Toronto situated 1 Describe it. Who resided here in 1793 1 What is the meaning of the word Toronto 1 What is said of the surrounding country 1 tt. How was the removal of the Seat of Government regarded 1 How did the citizens act, and what is Toronto now 1 \\ hen and why was the Seat of Government restored to Toronto 1 What is the arrangement for the future ^ 7. What is said of the Lake ^imcoe country 1 What is said of Yunge Street t What is said of Lake Simcoe 1 Where is the highest land in Canada to be found 1 8. Where is there a settlement of Chippewa Indians 1 What is their present state { What is reported cf their religious char- acter 1 9. Name the towns below Toronto 1 ',Vhat rivers come from the south t V\ hich is the principal river on the Canadian side 1 In whiit light may the Otonabec be considered ? 10. W ha! Indian settlement is here i In what state were these In- did, 4 I What is said of Grape Island ? To what place have they now removed ] What is their character, and number 1 Mention another settlement. How long has the Kice Lake settlement been formed "i What is said of the Indians of Mud L.'ikc ? What is said of Balsam Lake I Dcficribe the Buy of Quinte { What is said of Belleville and Picton 1 12. Where is the Lake of tlie Mountain t With what Lake is it s%i^ to be connected I 11. |:' li . I : ; ' i ■ , ■■ • 1 hn ■ If ' {•, ■. ; , ' r 1 1 J : i ■ [• '^ J . : ' : (■'! ''! ■ , S i|, K| ml, i ' - f-. .. .A . - 'f !» ■f^ |.*v tfe- O LjL 2ft0 QUESTIONS. 13. What Indian settlement it in this Bay 1 How long have they been Christians 1 To what Church do thej belong 1 14. What is said of Kingston 7 What is the population t Why is St a place of commercial importance ? What is said of the town-hall, the market, and the springs 1 What is s-iid of the harbour and fort 1 What is said of ship building ? 15. Where does the St. Lawrence first take its proper name 1 Into What does it expand 1 Describe these Islands. How do these Tiews vary 1 Kepeat some lines written on the9e by a Canadian. 16. Describe Brockville. Where are Prescott and Ogdensburgh 1 17. What produces the Long Sault I How is the Big Hitch formed ? What has been constructed at Cornwall 1 Where is 8t. Regis ] 18. Why is St. Regis per.uliarly interesting t How is their land situated 1 What are their numbers ? Their employment / Describe their church. What is said of their Missionary 7 19. What is the expansion of the River called 7 Where do the rapids commence 7 20. What may be seen on the shores of Lake St. Francis 1 21 . What is said of the rapids 7 Does any risk attend this passage ? Is the voyage agreeable 7 How has this route been improved 7 To whom are we indebted for th's discovery t 22. For what purpose has the Beaulfaniois Canal been made 1 What u the expansion of the River then called 7 What river does the St. Lawrence receive here 7 23. Where is the Ottawa said to have it souree 7 How far is it cer> Uin that it flows 7 24. In what manner was the trade with the Indians carried on for- merly 7 How did the voyatfurs ti en proceed 1 What did the Indians give in exchange for Eur0i>ean goods 1 Was this a profitable tiaffic 1 How far ha^e the Canadian \!>oyageHrs been known to travel in their canoes 7 What was the Ottawa at that time 7 26. How is it connected with Lake Huron 7 Give an account of the Cataracts which occur. In what manner is one of the rapids distinguished 7 26. Describe French River. What is said respcetinf the country around 7 How da you pass from Lake Nepissing 7 27. How is the navigation of the Ottawa interrupted 7 What is said of it 7 In what does the country abound 7 28. Is the Ottawa roui)try well known 7 How it the River divided 7 What is said of the c eenery here 1 What is said of the bank* 1 What is said of the district 7 29. Describe the '< Lae tUi ChaltV Whore is Kinnel Lodge t 3U. What is said of the Chaudi^re Falls 7 Where are they situated I What is said of the depth of the Gfan| C^udi^ra 1 Whither are tbt waters conveyed 1 Hoir far is it cer> GEOGRAPHICAL DISCRIPTION OF CANADA. 251 31. What remarkable bridge crosses those Falls 1 What is it said to be { How is timber brought doivn this River 1 What is said of the manner in ivhich those rarts are guided 1 What is said of the improvement nriadc by the Government 1 32. Where does the Rideau Canal commence 1 What may this be called 1 Where is tlie summit level, and whether does the wastt flow 1 What effect has this arrangement 1 What does the Rideau connect 1 33. How far down is the Ottowa navigable? Describe the scenery of the Kiver. Where dues the Long Sault commence 1 Hovr far do these rapids continue ? 34. What is said of the (in nville Canal ? 35. What is said of the district of the Lake of Two Mountains 1 Where is St. Anne's ] How has the village been uphekl 1 Repeat the story of a Canadian voyageur. How has the Cllta'* wa become known ' What tribes reside at the Lake of the Two Mountains *? In what condition are they '\ How are the waters divided 1 Where does the greater portion rush ? Where is Caii^hnawaga ? Who grantedfthis seigniory 1 How do the Indians subsist ? What privilege do they ei\joy 1 What is said of their conduct 1 What rail oad has a station here *? What steamer plies during winter 1 What does the St. Lawrence now U)rm I Why has the L&chine Canal been enlarged { Do steamers now descend t 36 37, rapids 1 CHAPTER IV. CONTENTS. Montreal — 7%« Richelieu — Lake Champlain — Lake St. Peter-- Three Rivers— Quebec — The Falls of Montmorency — The St, Laurence — The Saguenay. 1. The Tiiland and Seigniory, on the south side of which the City of Montreal stands, is about thirty miles lone^, tnd its superior fertility has acquired for it the appeiiaiion of the " Garden of Canada.^' The slopes of the Mountain, which fifes near the City, and from which it derives ift 25a GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION I - V "■ 1 V mm ik^ name, are wooded nearly to the summit ; but towards the base the foiest-trecs have been succeeded by orchards that produce apples, jpears and plums oi the choicest flavour. 2. Between the Mountain and the River the city and suburbs extend in every direction. It is a very handsome and lively place, and possesses a metropolitan appearance. It is well lighted and clean, and is rapidly improving in 8X6, beauty and convenience. Noble wharves, buiic of stone^, stretch along the shore, and the lofty warehouses and stores behind them give an idea of the great commer- cial importance to which it has risen. The magnilicent French Church of N6tre Dame is the largest building in the New World. The tall and elegant steeple of the English Church, the other steeples and domes of the Churches, Bonsecours Market, and splendid Bank of Montreal, with the Merchants' Exchange, Court-house and Post-office, all lately erected, ornament the City greatly, and ponvey a just impression of the wealth and importance of the commercial metropolis of Canada. 3. The situation of Montreal at the head of navigation for seavgoing vessels must ensure its importance, and, even DOW wheq the canals are finished, enabling large vessels to pass up the Lakes, there is no doubt but that it will ■till secure an important share of the commerce of the country. Its position too in regard to the United States is very favourable. The facilities of transport to Brews- terville or South Montreal, thence on the Rail-road to St. John's, and onward by water to N^w York through Lake OF CANADA. 253 ChampUin and the Hudson, render the conveyance of goods and passengers both easy and expeditious. Like facilities are afforded by the Montreal and New York Railroad, (connecting with the Ogdensburgh Line at Mooers' Corners,) which is available during the winter by steam across the St. Lawrence at Lachine and Caughua- waga, where the river remains open. A Rail-road also connects Montreal with the City of Portland on the At- lantic sea-board, the South Montreal and St. John'i Railway is extended to Rouse's Point on Lake Chainplain, and there connects with the Oo^densburg Line. 4. The St. Lawrence below Montreal present a wide expanse, navigable for vessels of six hundred tons, which gives it all the advantages of a Sea-port. About forty- five miles lower down, where it widens into L&ke St. Peter, it becomes rather shallow, and allows only a nar- row passage for large ships. This is now deepened. 5. At the head of Lake St. Peter the St. Lawrence receives the Richelieu River, which issues from Lake Champlain, and flows for about seventy miles through a fertile country. It differs from most rivers in being nar- row ayt its mouth and widening upwards ; its banks are generally from eight to twelve feet high, deversified on each side by farms and extensive settlements in a high state of improvement. On or near it are neat, populous and flourishing villages, handsome churches, numerous mills of every description, good roads in all directions, and every characteristic of a prosperous country. Q. The brieadth of the bed of the Richelieu at its ' '» 2M - ;-j4 ' ■ « GEOGRAPHICAL DB8CRIPTI0N mouth is two hundred and fifty yards. This it preserves, with a few exceptions occasioned by some small and beau- tiful islands, up to Cbambly Basin. This is an expansion of the River nearly circular, about a mile and a half in diameter, embellished by several little islands, which are covered with verdure and fine wood, as ornamentally dis- posed as if regulated by the hand of art. A very fine bridge has been lately erected oveat the Richelieu, which will be an immense benefit to the country. From the basin of Chambly the River continues to widen more or less to St. John's, where there is a ship navigation to the towns on Lake Champlain. There is a canal too, which has been formed to avoid the rapids on the Richelieu, and to connect the St. Lawrence and Lake Champlain. 7. Lake Champlain is the most picturesque of the inland waters. Its length is one hundred and twenty miles. It derives its name from Samuel Champlain, the distinguished man who discovered it in 1609. At Rouse's Point, where the Lake opens, are the fortress and out- works erected by the Americans whilst they considered this position within their own boundary. For some years it belonged to Canada, but by the Asbburton treaty of 1842 it was given up to the United States. It complete- ly defends the pass of Lake Champlain, and the Americans are now improving it. A little below Rouse's Point are the British Naval Station and Garrison of Is|e aux Noix ; and here the hulks of ships nod gunboats psed in the late war are pow lying. 8. The country around the Richelieu is very romantic and OP CANADA. 255 beautiful, and in the distance are seen the bold and tower- ing summitf of RouTille, Belceil, Yamaska and Ste. Th^rdse. The range of hills trarersing the fine countrj, called the ** Eastern Townships," is a continuation of the Green Mountains of Vermont. , This territory is profuse- ly watered by rirers, lakes and rivulets, which wind about in every direction. The British American Land Compa- ny have thr'. possessions in this section. These Town- ships are situated between Vermont, New Hampshire and Maine, and the River St. Lawrence. The largest body of water, called Merophremagog Lake, which is thirty miles long and two miles wide^ lies on the southern por- tion ; Massawippi Lake is eight miles long, and one mile wide. These lakes discharge their waters bf streams into the River St. Francis. The population here is in- creasing rapidly. 9. Returning down the Richelieu, or Chambly, as it is sometimes called, at you enter the Lake St. Peter, innum- erable green islands and pretty villages rise on each side. Amongst these the pretty village of Sorel, or Wiliisra Henry, stands conspicuous. This Lake '.% about twenty- five miles in length iknd from one to ten in breadth ; ita channel, which is very intricate, requires to be marked with beacons, usually small fir-poles stuck in th? mud with part of the green tuft left on their tops. There is a set- tlement of Abenaquais on the River St. Francis, which rises to the southward and flows into this Lake. The majority reside in the village, which is thirty -seven acres in extent ; but about a doxto families, who do not culti- 4 ' *'■- -■'W*ijr*-t fc'-r.-..,** ■ IftllM 258 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION I 2; h 5 If I Ttte the grcund, live in wigwams scattered over the coun- trj, and seldom resort to the village except to receive their presents. The Government support a Roman Catholic Missionary, as they ate chiefly of that religion. 10. The Town of Thcee Rivers is very agreeably situ- ated on the west ^ide of the River St. Maurice at its con- fluence with the St. Lawrence. Its owes its name to the position of two small islands in the mouth of the former giving it the appearance of three distinct rivers. This is one of the oldest places in Canada, and at one time pos- sessed a great share of the fur trade. On the right bank of the River, seven or eight miles above Three Rivers, are tome iron forges, which were establislied so long ago as 1737 by the French. At the conquest of the Province the right of the French king devolved on his British Maj- esty, and these forges have been let to private persons who have worked them with success, 'i he ore is abundant and equal to the best Swedish, and the habitans prefer having their stoves, pots and kettles made of it to any other. The workmen are chiefly Canadians. Of late years a great many saw-mills, conducted on an extensive scale, have been established on the St. Maurice, and the district in consequence is fast rising into importance. 11. The banks of the St. Maurice are generally high, and covered with large groves of fine majestic trees. Nav- igation extends for bouts thirty-eight leagues, with the exception of the Portages. Up the western branch is a most extraordinary chain of lakes and navigable waters, the number of which is estimated at twenty-three. The OF CANADA. •257 stupendous fall of (he Shawene^n is magnificent, being; one hundred and fifty feet perpendicular. The Falls of the Grande M^re, situated some miles above them, are, from their picturesque beauty, well worthy the atti^n- tion of the attentive tourist. Nothing on the Cont' nent of America can be met with of a grander o^ more imposing character. The St. Maurice is more than one hundred and forty miles in length. At Three Rivers there are about ninety Algonquins, who are in a state of great poverty ; and on the Hirer St. Maurice there are eighty-six of the T^te de Boule Tribe in a similar condition. The Abenaquais possess a few acres of land and three islands on the River B^cancour, nearly opposite to Three Rivers. Although christianized, they have neither church nor school. They make no progress in agriculture, support themselves by fishing, and are only eighty-four in number. 12. After passing the mouths of the St. Maurice, the banks of the &t. Lawrence continue rising till you reach the Richelieu Rapids, which so contract the channel as to render it hazardous except at particular periods of the tide. The banks afterwards expand, and present ah extremely interesting prospect, c4)urclies, villages and white cottages profusely scattered along the shore. The view is bounded by remote and lofty mountains, from amongst which the rapid river Jacques Cartier rushes impetuously into the St. Lawrence. The country on both sides is thickly populated, and evliibits a succession of parishes, mostly consecrated hy name to the memory of 2&8 OEOORAPHICAL DESCRIPTION m • w^ lome Saint. The postroad ieadi through the parishei on tbe^North Shore. The Chaudi^re River rites in Lake Megantic to the South, and rushes over a beautiful rapid, four miles from its mouth, dsshing and foaming till it mingles with the St. Lawrence. Near Quebec the River narrows its channel to thirteen hundred and fourteen yards, but the navigation is completely unobstructed. 13. Quebec is situated on the north-west side of the St. Lawrence in latitude 4<8^ 40' north and longitude 71^ 15' west, and cannot be approached without emotions of admiration. A ridge of high land, commencing at Cap Rouge and extending for about eight miles along the bank, terminates at the eastern extremity in a lofty promontory, rising in front of the beautiful basin formed by the conflu- ence of the St. Charles with the St. Lawrence. On the highest point of this promontory is Cape Diamond, the strongest citadel in the World, rising three hundred and fifty feet above the level of the water, and terminating towards the east in a round tower, whence is displayed the national standard of England. From this Cape the riow extends more than forty miles up and down the Rivtr. Below is the beautiful Island of Orleans, and on the oppo- site side stands the [kretty village of Point Levi with its churches and neat dwellings, surrounded by a variety of pleasing scenery. On the north flows the River St. Charles, winding amidst valleys and hills with villages on their sides, whilst the prospect is closed by a bold screen of mountains. H. Below the rocky promontory lies the Lower Town, 3«lr,' O? CANADA. 259 le Lower Town, which is huilt on a strip of Land saved from the water, and stretches from the suburb of St. Roch to where the Cita- del overhangs. Busj wharves extend all round the Town and for three miles up the River. The St. Lawrence, which flows majestically before the Town, is one of the greatest, most noble and beautiful of rivers, and is the furthest navigable for vessels of a large size of any in the World. Its length, from its mouth in the Gulf of St. Lawrence to the harbour of Quebec, is three hundred and sixty miles, while Montreal is one hundred and eighty miles higher up its course. 15. In summer the harbour of Quebec is filled with vetselfl of every description, and presents a very gay and bustling scene. In winter, however, it wears a very dif- ferent aspect, the River being choked up with broken fields of ice exhibiting the most varied and fantastic appearace. The cold is intense, but the ice is seldom quite firm be- tween Quebec and Point Levi, and the habitans cross in wooden canoes, hauling or pushing them forward amongst the cakes of ice. When the ice does form, it is called a pont ; there is always a kind of jubilee, and people are to be seen in every direction sleighing, sliding, skating and running. The ferry-men, however, do their utmost to prevent the ice from taking, as it deprives them of their living while it lasts. It has been remarked that Quebec has an Italian summer and a Russian winter. Now, however, from the extension of Railroads Quebec will not be so pent up in winter as it lias been. The Quebec and Richmond Road will throw it into rapid communication 2(i0 OKOGRAPHICAL DCICRIPTION 'I i . i m with the Atlantic sea-board, with Montreal and Upper Canada, and a lUilroad on the north shore is also in con- templation. 16. The Huron name for Quebec is Tiatontariliy which signifies '* The Place of a Strait/' a name peculiarly appropriate to it. The Indians in Cartier's time always called it Stndncona, which probably had the same meaning in the Algonquin language. Charlevoix ."^ays that it is derived from the Algonquin word Que, whi<:h signifies a strait. It is contended by some, however, that the word is not to be found in the Indian language, but that it is derived from the Normans, the first part Que being undoubtedly French, and the latter bee being uniformly applied by them to any lofty promontory or cape. Cartier^s pilot is said to have exclaimed in Norman French, when he saw the cape, ^^ Que bee !" What a beak ! Chain- plain in his book says distinctly that this is the Indian name ^iven to it when he first came to the country, and many Indian terminations render it quite probable. 17. Quebec, as a fortress, is superior to any on the continent of America, the Citadel or Cape Diamond, togethei with a formidable combination of strongly con- structed works extending over forty acres, rendering it in pregnable. Tlte memorable battle-field of the Flu ins of Abraham stretches to the west, 'i'he Ilurons have been long settled at the village of Lorette near Quebec, and claim to be the descendants of those Iliirous, to whom the seigniory of Sillcry was given by the French iMonarcli in Itlol. Tlieir present number is one hundrol OF CANADA. 261 and eighty-nine ; ihey are all half-breeds, and agriculture has made little progress among them. Their fondness for hunting and fishing still continues, and they usually devote three months in the spring and three in the autumn to tluse pursuits. They hare a chapel, ami a Missionary is maintained by Government for their instruction* Jn the Rcliool there are about twenty five apt pupils. Within the la«^t two or three years it has been snid that they were improving in morals and good habits, but the most recent traveler, who visited them, gives a Very unfavorable ac- count of this miserable remnant of a great Nation. 18. Crossing the St. Charles, you pass along the road, leading north-east amongst the cottages, farms and orchards at Beauport, to the Fall of Montmorency. This river flows down from the southern mountains among woods and rocks, and then over rugged steeps through a richly cultivated country, until within a few yards of the precipitous banks of the St. Lawrence. Here it thunders over a perpendicular rock, two hundred and twenty feet high, in an extended sheet of a foaming appearance re- sembling snow. This fall is most beautiful in the spring, when the river is full of water from the melting snows. 19. The Isle of Orleai.s, about five miles down the River from Quebec, is thickly sprinkled over with white cottages, cornfields, orchards and meadows, with here and there a vilhige church. There are many other islands worthy of attention ; but that, which gives the chief charm to the scenery of the St. Lawrence, is the lofty range of mountains extending from the Alleghanies. Their summits i 262 GEOGRAPHICAL DBBCRIPTtOlf and outline liave been seen at Sea one hundred miles distant, and thej are supposed to be as high as the Pyrenees. . 20. About twenty miles below Quebec the waters of the St. Lawrence begin to mingle with those of the Ocean, and to acquire a saline taste, which increases till at Ka- mouraska, seventy-five miles nearer its mouth, they be- come completely salt. It is customary, however, to con- sider this River as continued down to the Island of Anti- eosti, and as bounded by the Mingan settlement on the Northern and by Cape Rosier on the Southern Shore. The Bay of Chaleur and the Restigouche divide Canada from New Brunswick for a considerable distance. At the bead of the Bay, in the village of Mission Point, there is a small remnant of Muroais, a tribe formerly very numcr> ous in Nova Scota and New Brunswick. They are three hundred and thirty-five in number, and are but little known^ Though they are Roman Catholics, they have neither church nor school. They do not share in the distribution of presents, and have, till within the last two years, fJlen into a state of misery and neglect. They now, however, display a disposition to improve. 21. At the mouth the St. Lawrence is sixty miies wide, while at Kamouraska it is not more than twenty miles. The shores of the dangerous Island of Anticosti, in the mouth of the River, are flat ; but light-houses arc now erected on its eastern and western points, and depots of provisions have been formed at several places for the relief of shipwrecked persons. 22. The counties of Gatpe, Rimouakt and Kamouraska, OF Canada. S63 i aad Kamouraika, eomprebending a valuable territorj, eriund for three hundred miles along the St. Lawrence. Cape Rosier is loiff but the land behind rises into high round bills, and the who'e is covered with trees of various kinds. The high mountains on both sides often terminate into capes or bold head-lands, which have a fine effect. The narrow level tract of land extending between the River and these mountains is cultivated, and the delicious verdure of the corn-fields is in strong contrast with the hue of the pine forests in the overshadowing baclc-ground. The parish of St. Thomas on the Riviere du Sud in Plsiet County is the most populous place below Quebec, and a low belt of thickly peopled country extends thence until within a few miles of Point Levi. The Seigniories^ which extend all along the shores, were granted while Canada was under the government of France, and the inhabitants are nearly all P'rench Canadians. The Townships have all been granted since Canada belonged to Great }3ritain,and have been settled by English, Irish, Scotch, and Americans. 23. The Northern Coast of the St. Lawrence exhibits for more than two hundred miles the same primitive wild- neas which it presented to the earliest navigators. With the exception of Tadousac at the mouth of the Saguenay, and the Queen^s Posts at Seven Islands' Bay and at Port Neuf, scarcely any signs of art or civilization appear. 24. It was to Tadousac that the first French adven- turers, who visited Canada, resorted, and it continued to be for a long time one of the chief fur-trading posts. The Saguenay is more picturesque than any other river in the 4t H r { 9U GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION Province. Its banks are composed of a continued range of elevated cliffs, rising abruptly in some places from one hundred to fifteen hundred feet. At its mouth the Saguenay is one hundred fathoms deeper than the St. Lawrence. It runs about west for the distance of seven- ty miles to the Indian Mission called Chicoutimi. About siity miles above Tadousac there is a Bay, called ^^ Grand Bay" or " Ha ! Ha ! Bay," ahout nine miles deep, where the progress of a flourishing settlement was considerably retarded by a destructive Are in the summer of 1846. It derives this name from the original discoverers, who had taken it for the main river, exclaiming Ha ! Ha ! on finding its terminus. They then retraced their course, and, entering a narrow strait of the River opening on the north shore, and bounded by two capes only three quarters of a mile apart, and rising five hundred feet perpendicu« larly, they ascended as far as to Chicoutimi. This is at present one of the Queen's Posts, and the Hudson's Bay Company have large stores here for the purposes of the fur-trade. Fifteen miles above Chicoutimi is the head of tide-water, making the river navigable for schooners eighty-five miles. Here is a range of rapids, which ex* tends ten miles. The Indians say there is a subterranean fall above the foot of the rapids, which they call '^ the Manitou or the Great Spirit.^' There is a carrying-place to avoid these falls, called " Le Grand Porta^e,^^ The number of wandering Indians in this and other places is about two hundred. 25. The Saguenay is discharged from Lake St. John, [•I ? *ION n continued range some places from At its raouth the ;per than the St* distance of seven- hie out iini. About »ay, called " Grand e miles deep, where t was considerably inmerofl84!6. It iscoverers, who bud ning Ha i Ha ! on raced their course, ver opening on the only three quarters ;d feet perpendicu- outimi. This is at the Hudson's Bay |he purposes of the itimi is the head of ble for schooners f rapids, which eK- e is a subterranean ich they call " the is a carrying-place Portage:' Thf and other places is >m Lake St. John, OF CANADA. 265 which is exactly one hundred miles round. Eleven large rivers fall into it, and it has only this one outlet. The Indians call it Pi^gougamis, or the Flat Lake. Into this there is a remarkable Curtain Fall of two hundred and thirty>six feet, so conspicuous as to be seen at forty or fifty miles' distance. Its Indian name is " Oueat cJiouany^ or " Do you see a fall there T' The climate of the valley of the St. John is said by persons poshessing the best in- formation to be fur preferable to that of the sea-'^oast, and the land is reniarkaltly fine. It is the intention of Government to open these fertile lands to the French Canadians, who, owing to their peculiar laws in having no right of primogeniture, have now m several places over- populated the old settlements. At Chieoutimi are some interesting traces of the .lesuils, who hud a settlement here when Canada was tirst colonized. A chapel budt by them still remains, almost entire. 2t). South-east of tli* Saguenay lies dreen Isle, about seven miles long. Passing hv Hare js!a;ul, we come to Isle •M\x Coudres, where the channel co;. tracts to thirteen hundred and twenty yards, and the navigation becomes dilhcult. Grosse Isle, in which is the Quarantin*^ Station, and several other groups of islands lie between this and the beautiful Isle of Orleans, which is about live miles be- low Quebec. To the south of this lies the low belt of Ix-autiful and thickly peopled country ♦ xtending from the Kivi^re du Sud to Point Levi opposite Quebec. 27. The climate of Canada East is v26 ■ n^ittftr^^'q^-^ ■ CENSUS 0? LOWER CANADA. t73 Riclielieu, (County) 21720 St. Ours, (Village) 542 Sorel 34.24 25686 Rouville, (County) 27031 Rimouski, (County) 25887 Fraserville, (Village) 6 995 * 26882 Saguenay, (County) 20783 Sherbrooke, (County) 17016 Sberbrooke, (Town,) 2998 20019 St. Maurice, (County. 22626 Three Rirers, (Town) 4936 27562 St. Hyacinthe, (County) 273 1 St. Hyacintbe, (Town) 3313 30623 Shcffard, (County) 16482 Stanstead, (County) ^ 13898 Terrebonne, (County) 25662 Ste. Tb^r^se, (Village) 1129 26791 Two Mountains, (County) 29686 St. Eustacbe, (Village) 794 30470 Vaudreuil, (County) 20986 Vaudreuil, (Village) ... •« 443 21429 Verch^res, (County) •.. 14393 Yamaska, (County) 14748 890261 m2 ■': i- 274 QUESTIONS. Questions on Part IV, — Chapter 4<. A\. 1. What appellation has the Island of ?Iontreal acquired 1 De- scribe llic Mountain. 2. How is the city situated, and vhat is its appearance % In what respects is it improving ] What are the striking features of Montreal 1 Mention the most, beautiful objects. 3. What is said of the situation of Montreal with regard to com' merce { With regard to the United States 7 What advanta- ges does the usual route southwards present \ 4. Describe the St. Lawrence below Montreal % Where is Lake Peter \ 5. What river does the St. Lawrence now receive % Describe the Richelieu and its shores. Give an account of these improve* rnents. 6. How wide is the Richelieu \ Describe the Chambly Basin. What has been erected near Chambly '{ What is said of St. John's \ What \: said of Chambly Canal % 7. What is said of Lake Cham plain 1 Whence does it derive its name 1 To whom does House's Point belong* 1 Is its position good "? Where is Isle aux Noix ^ 8. What beautiful mountains rise near tho Richelieu J What hills cnjss the Eastern Townships { How is this country watered % How are these Townships situated 1 Mention some ot the Lalces. How do they discharge their waters % 9. Describe the entrance into Lake St. Peter. Where is Sorel t What is said of this Lake % What is said of the Indians of St. Francis % Where do they reside 1 Of what denomination are they chiefly % 10. Where is Three Rivers 1 To what circumstance does it owe its name 1 What did it once possess 1 Where are the iron forges found 1 Are they now worked % What is said of these forges ? In consequence of what is the district fast rising into importance 1 11. Describe the St. Maurice. How far does navigation extend ? What chain of lakes is found here 1 What is said of the Falls 1 How lorg is the St. Maurice { Are there any Indians in this neighbourhood % What is said of the Indians of Becancour { In what state are they \ 12. What is said of the St. Lawrence 1 What prospect is present- ed 1 How is the view bounded *? Is the country populous % Where does the Chaudiere River rise 1 What is the width of , the St. Lawren^^e near Quebec \ 13. What is said of Quebec 1 Describe the promontory. Where is Cape Diamond? How far does (he view extend ? Describe the course of the Su Chari.'s. QUESTIONS. 276 Where is Lake 14. Where is Lower To^vn sitiialed ? What is said of the l?t. Lawrence I How fur ilocs it run 1 15. What appearance clfx ■> liuehec present in sumnrjpr ? W'hat in winter { Is> the St. Lpurence crossed in winter i What takes place when a pont is formed ? Why do the tVrrynnen try to prevent this ? What has l>efcn remarked ut Qiitbtc i What effect will the extensi'Mi of railrf)ads have upon Quebec ? 16. What is the Huron name for Quebec { Did alltlic Indians call it by this name "? Ho-.v did (viiarlevoix regard it ? tiivc another derivation cf the nanu". What docs ("hamplain say l 17. In what light must Ihis fortress be viewed 1 Where are the Plains of Abraham • Are there any Indians near Quebec 1 What is said of them .' What arf. tjieir pursuits ? Have they any means of iristrucium \ In what state arc they at present 1 18. Where is the Fall of Aioiitmorenry ] Describe the course of the River. What is thft appearance of the Fall i When is it moat beautiful ] 19. Where is the Island of Orleans situated 1 What gives the chief charm to the scenery ! What is said of tlieni ' 20. Where do the waters i«r the .^t. Lawrence become salt ? How is the mouth of the St. Lawrence bounded 1 What Kiver and Bay divide Canada fr'>;n New Biunswick 1 Wliat tribe ol" In- dians is here i Are they numerous at present ? What is their present condition i 21. How wide is the St. Lawrence at die mouth ? What is said of Anticosti 1 22. What Counties are on the Southern Shore ? What is said of the hills ? What is said of the mountains \ What is said of the level tract of land ? A^ hich is the most populous parish btdow Quebec ] What is said of tho Seigniories i What is said of the Townships ! 23. Iti what state is the Northern Shore ] AVhat exceptions are men- tioned ] 24. What is said of Tod I'.isac ? What isf.aidofthe Saguen&y "? Mentif)!! tho remarkildj depth of the Saguenay. Where is Ha! Ha! Bay { Fi »:n what circumstance dues it derive its name ? How did they proceed i \Vhat is Chicoutirui now 1 How far does the navigation extend { Wiiat interrupts the course of the Ivivf r i W hat is the Indian account of them 1 Can these rajjids ba avoided ? What number of wandering In- dians art! there '. 25. W'hal is said of the Soguenay t \V1iat fall is foiuid in it 1 W'hat is said of the climate } Tom horn is efore laws can ative Assembly Districts subdi- iper Canada in towns. )ec in 1851 % nlhe, Sorel. St. TABLE OF PROPER NAMES. At the request of the Publisher, Mr. Gibson, M. A., of the High School of Montreal, has drawn up the following Table of tlie principal Proper Names in the foregoing His- tory, in the hope that Pupils may find it serf iceable in re- moving any uncertainty in regard to their correct pronun- ciation. He has divided the Name.« into their constituent syllables, marked the accent,and adapted the spelling (with- in parentheses) as nearly as possible to the sound wherever the pronunciation differs materially from the orthography. In general the silent letters are printed in italics. Aoben'a-quais (kays). A'bra-ham. A'C&'di-a. A-chille" (kil). Ai'gui/'Jon. Aiile'bout (boo). Aix^la-Cha^pelU' (Sha-)* Al'ba-ny. Ai-be-marle'. Al-gon' quins (kins). Al'le*gAa-ny. Al-li-gouv^-rs-'- f }■ I J. r i: if V . I- ^ . I-M If ' 4 «: 278 TABLE OF PROPER NAMEg. Bcau-80-Ieil'. Be-can-cour' (coor). Be/iir'ing. Bell«-i«lc' (Bel-eer)- Bel-oeir (ile). Ber'-t/ii-er (Ber'tche-ay). Bi"got'. Bi-zarr«', Blen'Aeim. Blon-deau' (do). Bou-chetle' (sh). Bour-gain-ville' (Boor). Bour'-xeois (gzha\>. Brant' ford. Bret'on. Brit'ta-ny. BrDck'viUe. Bu'ade. Buf'fa-lo. Bur-goyn«. BuK-Iing-ton. By' town. , Caen (Cawng). Cald'well. Cal-e-do'ni^a. Cal'vin-ist. Cam' bridge (Caim). Cai/a-da. Ca-nft'-di-an. Ca-na'di-en (ang). Ca-na'ries. Car'i-gnac. Car't7-/on, (Car'i-ong). Carle'-tori. Car-o-ll'na. Car'ti-er (tche-ay). C as' pi- an. Cas-cudes'. Cal-a-raq'ui (we). Cath'ay. Calh'cart. Calh'o-'lic. Caugh-na-wa'ga (Kaktuc'ky. Kings'ton. Kin'nel. Lab-ra-doK. La-chine' (sheen). La Cloche (closh). La-dro'ncs. Lan'cas-ter. La-prai'rie. L'lslc'i (L'Eel'yay). Liv'in^-ston. I on'gu«;il (Long). Lo-rette'. L'ur-i-gfnal'. Loi^-bi-nler?. Lou-is-i-a'na. Lov'at (Luv.) McDon'ell. Maci tou-aw'ming. Alan-i-tou'lin. Mar-quettc' (ket). Ma*-ki-non'ge. Mafta-chu' setts (tchoo). MaUhVw. Me-ean'tic. Me-len'dei. Mem-phre-m&'-ji^og, or IVfent' phrem'-a'^gog (frem.) Men-e»set'u-aA. Mes-sa«>sa'gu-a. Met'caife (calf). Meth'-o-ditt. Mich'i-gan (Mish). Mi>chil-li-inac*kMiac. Mid'dle^sex. Mir-a<«ini>chi' (shee). Mis-sis-sip' pi (pe). Mis*80u'ri (soo). Mis-tas'sin. Mo-bile' (beel). Mo-hawk*. MonogoMi^an. Mon/^a2m (Mong-caTTin'). Mon-te'zu'ma. Monf-gom'e-ry (gum). Mont-ma'g-ny (IVlong). Mont^mo-ren'cy. Mon-tre»al\ Mo-r4'n-an' Mor'ri-son. Muntsees^ Kap-a*nee'. Na-po'le*on. Narva-ei. Nep'-isosing Of' Ne-pia'sing. Netli'er-lands. New-found' land. Ni-ag'a-ra. Nor'man-dy. Not-ta-wa-aa'ga. Nou-?«H/ (Noc/). ' O'dell-tmrn. Of' dens- burg. 0-hi'o. 0-nci'da. 0-nin'thi 0. 0-non-da'ga. On-tA'ri-o. Orleans. O-8we'g0. 0-ton- a-bee'. Ot'ta-wa. Ou-re-on-ha're. Pak'en-ham. Pa'los. Pam'K-co. Pap'i^neau (no). Peg'a-sus. Pen-e-tan'-gui-shine (sheen). Penn-syl-vrni-A Pen-ob'scot. Per'e-grine. Phil>a-derphi-a (Fil-fe). Phipps (Fips). Pic-tou'. Pi-err/. PlatU'burg. Plym'outh. Pointe-aux-Trem'bles (Po- angt-o -Trang' ble). Pon/"gra>e (ay). Pot-ta<.wa«>ta' mies. Pres'cott. Pres-qu'Isle' (Prea-k'Eel). Pre-vos^ Pri-deaux' (d©). Prot'es-tant. Que-bec. Queens'ton. Quesne (Cane). Quin'te. RaKetgA. Ram'Ulies. - w'.W-tr"i»i !*■ .-»V™ g- re. no). ui-ahine (sheen), ni-ft l-a (Fi|.fe). )• 'rem'ble* (Po- Vang'ble). Ay)- mies. (Prea-k'Ee!). •). 0. TABLE OF PnOPER NAMES. 281 Rani-se-la'cr. Rec'ol-le< (lay ) Re-pcn-ti'gny (tee). R/iode. Ri-bauU' (bo). Riche'lieu. Rid'eau (o). Ri-mous'-ki (moos). RiB-ti-gouche' (gooah)' Ro-a-noke'. Rob-er-val'. Ro-chelU' (ahel). Ro'ches-ter. Ro'si-er (ay). Rot^en-burg. Ron deau' (o). Rou'en (awng). Rougo (Rouzb). Kous-se/Zon' (/ong). Rou'ville. Rys'wick. Sac'kett's. 8ag'ue-nay. Sara-ber-ry. Sal'i-gnac. SaI'vador. Sand'wich. Sar-a-to'ga. Sa*van'nah. Sau-geen'. Sau// (So). Sche-nec'ta-dy (Ske). Sea' ton. Se-bad'li-an. Sel' borne. Sen'e«>ca. Se-Tillc'. Shaw-en'a-gam. Shaw-mees'. Sher'brooke. Sil'Ie-ry. Sim'coe. Sois-flons' (Swaw-song'). Som'ers. So-rcl'. Sta-da co'na. St. Bcn'ol/ (waw). Croix (Cro'aw). Den'U. F.u-stache'. Hy-a-cinth^. l-gnfic6. Law'reiice. I uu'is. Mau'rice. Schu-las-tique, (leek). Sul'pice' (poece). Su-pe'ri-or. Syd'eifham. Ta-bas'co. Tad'ou-sac. Te-cum'-»eA. Tem-is-cam'ing. Terre-bonne'. Thames (Tems). Ti-con-de-ro'ga. Tim-is-cou-a^. To-ron'lo. Tours (Toor). Tra'cy. Tu8-co-ro'ras. Ty-en-de-na'ga. Ur'su-la. U'-trecAt. Van-ecu' rer. Va-renne»'. Vau-dreuil' (drj). Vel*as'quez. Ven»ta-dour. Ver-cheres' (sh). Ver-moiit'. Ver-ra-za'ni. Ves-puc'ci-o (pook'tche-o). Vin'cent. Vir-gin'i-a. Vol'li-geurs. II J Wal'-pole. WaK-siiig-Aam. ^* ar' bur ton. Wa»h'iiig-U»n. Wa ter-W. WcI'lMiid. Weife'StiSw*iriiiti:d a*id bound in Canada.'* NATIONAL SERIES. General T.e«ion, to be hung Rng;li8h Grainmn'* and Key. U|> in SchrKtIs. Firitt B(K>k or Letaona. Second Book of Leaaonf. Sequel to the Serond Book. Thnd Bpillmg Book. Carpenter'a .*» pelting Book. Webater'a Spelling Book. W'alker*a Dictionary. Lenine'a Grammar. Murray *a Engliah Reader. Murray'a Large Engliah Murray's Smnll ditto. Walkinganie*s Arithmetic. The History of Canada. Do. in French. History of England. * The History of Komt. Geography itf Canada. Quarter L5ollar AUaa. Scripture Atlas. Grammar. CATECHISMS, &c. The Shorter Catechism, with and without Proofa. The Mother's Catechism, containing common thinga oeeca* aary to bs known at an early age. The ^econd Catechism, being a Sequel to the First. The Child'a Own Prayer Book. Catechism of Geography. Catechism fur the Instruction of Communicanta of theLord^ Supper, by the late Dr. Andrew Thomson. H. RAMSAV. c?43 1-^' tl * if |l i ■ J t PAPER, ACCOUNT BOOKS, STATIONERY, &e. The Subscriber has always on hand ample stocks of all kinds of plain and ruled Writing Papers, also Drawing Papers, Draiving Boards of all sizes, and Artists* and Engineers' materials, in great vaiiety. He has likewise on hand, or makes to order in any style of ruling and binding, Ledgers, Journals, Day fiooks, and other Mercantile Ac- floUNT Books. SCHOOL REQUISITES. The Subscriber begs to draw attention to his stock of Globes, Outlined Maps for School Rooms^ cheap Atlasses, Copy fk>oks, Slates, Mathematical Instruments, &c., which will be found good in quality and reasonable in price. WRITING PAPERS, &c. Whatman's and Wilmot's Superfine, Imperial, Super Royal, Royal Medium and Demy Writing Papers: also. Blue ^nd Yellow Wove Folio, Large and Small Posts, Folio, Medium Bank Post, dtc Post and Note Papkr. — Fine and Superfine, Large and Small, Thick Laid, Yellow and Blue Wove Post, of the best makes. Cream Laid Post, Fine and Superfine, Large and Small, Thin Laid Yellow and Blue "Wove Posts ; Superfine Small 'i hick Yellow Wove, Glazed, WRITING PAPER, &c. and Gilt Post ; Superfine Laid Yellow and Blue Wove Note Paper j Extra Large Thin Post, — also, the same of Parisian make for Foreign Correspondence in great variety ,* Extra Satin Post Paper ; Black Edged and B^ack Bordered Post and Note Paper, various breadths. —Post, with Engraved Views of Montreal, Quebe«|, Kingston, Niagara, kc, &c. MISCELLANEOUS STATIONERY. Wax, Wafers, Ink, Quills, Steel Pens, Penknives^ Music and . Drawing I^ooks, and every article in the line, PRINTING. Books, Pamphlets, &c., executed with neatness and despatch H. RAMSAY. Montreal. ir/- :ONERY, &e. iple stocks of all also Drawing id Artists' and iias likewise on g and binding, ^lercantile Ac- his stock of heap Atlasses, ts, &c., which n price. Super Koyal, rs : also. Blue Posts, Folio, le, Large and e Post, of the nd Superfine, i Blue Wove ''ove, Glazed, 3 Blue Wove so, the same cnce in great c Edged and ous breadths, ^al, Quebe^ flY. h Music and e, 2alnes5 and SAY. i%«a